sobriety_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o insolency_n and_o madness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 118._o say_v st._n austin_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o this_o custom_n of_o give_v a_o honourary_n respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v confess_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n §_o 3._o but_o before_o the_o doctor_n can_v or_o will_v become_v a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v serious_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o as_o i_o guess_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o droll_v before_o to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o any_o worship_n do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n or_o no_o because_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worship_n due_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v there_o be_v to_o the_o image_n either_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o subtle_o do_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o a_o image_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n god_n than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o the_o word_n have_v be_v more_o express_a but_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v the_o same_o have_v he_o say_v if_o a_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n than_o it_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v divine_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a worship_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o one_o who_o intend_v mischief_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge-tool_n as_o school-distinction_n be_v and_o not_o cut_v his_o own_o finger_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o time_n my_o adversary_n have_v do_v so_o however_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a i_o e._n the_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o idolatry_n by_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_o worship_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a i.e._n distinct_a 103._o this_o be_v oppugn_v by_o vasquez_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n too_o and_o of_o as_o sâ—arching_v a_o wit_n as_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n because_o man_n express_v submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n what_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v commit_v who_o worship_n image_n but_o in_o neither_o way_n can_v they_o avoid_v it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v he_o think_v he_o have_v pinch_v we_o sore_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o partisan_n for_o their_o insincere_a and_o sophistical_a mix_v the_o dispute_n and_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o little_a the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o a_o parallel_n example_n in_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o civil_a worship_n a_o gentleman_n at_o court_n pass_v through_o the_o guard-chamber_n see_v a_o countryman_n there_o engage_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o yeoman_n the_o clown_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v go_v into_o the_o presence_n cover_v they_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o tell_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o that_o room_n he_o must_v pull_v off_o his_o haâ—_n he_o ask_v they_o very_o pert_o to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o for_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o chair_n and_o a_o canopy_n they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n the_o countryman_n here_o perhaps_o he_o have_v read_v dr._n st.'s_n argument_n or_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o part_n of_o quakerism_n begin_v with_o a_o serious_a countenance_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o any_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chair_n or_o no_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v real_o a_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n for_o if_o any_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o the_o same_o then_o proper_a regal_a worship_n will_v be_v give_v to_o something_o beside_o the_o king_n which_o be_v treason_n to_o do_v if_o distinct_a than_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o regal_a honour_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o which_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o he_o have_v so_o much_o esteem_v for_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o will_v not_o debase_v it_o so_o far_o for_o all_o their_o halberd_n here_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n bid_v he_o leave_v his_o quibble_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v satisfy_v his_o scruple_n they_o take_v he_o by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n the_o passage_n no_o doubt_n be_v pleasant_a but_o withal_o so_o parallel_v to_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v but_o serious_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o clown_n not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n because_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o chair_n or_o to_o put_v the_o example_n in_o a_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whether_o moses_n and_o josue_n may_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v put_v off_o their_o shoe_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o ground_n where_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o god_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o that_o they_o do_v lawful_o testify_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o ground_n be_v affirm_v by_o himself_o p._n 105._o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o retard_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o doctor_n dilemma_n no_o more_o ought_v christian_n from_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n let_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n with_o their_o follower_n wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o former_a contend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o object_n be_v unite_n itself_o with_o the_o eye_n the_o latter_a assert_v as_o strong_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v send_v forth_o ray_n to_o the_o object_n must_v we_o therefore_o stand_v still_o with_o our_o eye_n shut_v till_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n we_o be_v to_o see_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o must_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o feel_v nor_o move_v till_o it_o be_v accord_v between_o philosopher_n how_o these_o operation_n be_v perform_v which_o will_v be_v never_o let_v the_o schoolman_n than_o dispute_v as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n yet_o honest_a nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o with_o as_o much_o security_n and_o as_o little_a danger_n of_o err_a as_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a operation_n what_o the_o council_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v p._n 209._o that_o we_o must_v appeal_v for_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v latria_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o a_o honorary_a respect_n or_o adoration_n to_o holy_a image_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n §_o 4._o this_o be_v what_o the_o church_n require_v of_o her_o child_n to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o catholic_n controvertist_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v to_o nor_o do_v the_o argument_n the_o doctor_n bring_v in_o reality_n deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o than_o zeno_n argument_n against_o motion_n be_v answer_v by_o diogenes_n for_o zeno_n prove_v every_o jot_n as_o subtle_o that_o a_o man_n can_v move_v a_o inch_n
have_v not_o see_v anywhere_o propose_v in_o these_o term_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v build_v on_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a object_n god_n prohibition_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o tend_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n to_o god_n though_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n thus_o when_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o good_a success_n in_o the_o theft_n or_o murder_n he_o intend_v though_o god_n deny_v to_o hear_v any_o such_o prayer_n yet_o be_v the_o prayer_n true_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o oblation_n terminate_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o have_v pollute_v he_o malipiero_n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o of_o their_o evil_a do_n offer_v it_o now_o say_v he_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n though_o the_o governor_n deny_v to_o accept_v what_o be_v present_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o presenter_n and_o so_o although_o god_n deny_v to_o accept_v such_o or_o such_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o offer_v to_o he_o though_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o after_o a_o forbid_a manner_n make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n do_v not_o god_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 4._o 3._o say_v express_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o cain_n nor_o his_o offering_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o cain_n offering_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n &_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n deny_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v though_o unlawful_o by_o the_o creature_n yet_o be_v it_o terminate_v on_o he_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o which_o assert_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n i_o deny_v as_o absolute_o false_a and_o so_o will_v you_o too_o madam_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_a manner_n who_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o do_v so_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v man_n to_o worship_n he_o by_o image_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o the_o worship_n so_o give_v will_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n in_o which_o the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o crucifix_n for_o example_n or_o such_o like_a sacred_a image_n for_o such_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n what_o he_o forbid_v there_o be_v to_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n first_o because_o this_o commandment_n if_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o second_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pescl_n in_o latin_a sculptile_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o idol_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o adore_v sculptilia_fw-la that_o be_v idol_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o make_v their_o assertion_n seem_v plausible_a to_o translate_v image_n instead_o of_o idol_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o image_n neither_o but_o any_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o catholic_n who_o neither_o make_v to_o themselves_o nor_o adore_v idol_n nor_o yield_v sovereign_a honour_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n to_o any_o but_o god_n we_o give_v indeed_o a_o veneration_n to_o image_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o another_o god_n but_o of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o for_o st._n basil_n say_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o be_v refer_v or_o carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v we_o give_v therefore_o a_o insetior_fw-la or_o relative_a honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n not_o latriam_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o honorariam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la a_o certain_a honorary_a worship_n express_v by_o kiss_v they_o or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o they_o much_o like_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o king_n picture_n or_o his_o garment_n by_o the_o like_a action_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o subject_n such_o as_o be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v by_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n or_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o psal_n 98._o 5._o marcellam_fw-la and_o in_o worship_v as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v they_o do_v that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubim_n sacred_a image_n order_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v place_v there_o the_o propitiatory_a represent_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o give_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o speak_v by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o bow_v at_o it_o or_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o kneel_v before_o they_o as_o figure_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o condescendence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o own_o they_o have_v any_o honour_n or_o veneration_n for_o they_o or_o for_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o they_o bow_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o objector_n bring_v a_o text_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o idol_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o express_a text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v to_o holy_a image_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n a_o inferior_a or_o relative_a worship_n such_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n §_o 6._o he_o aim_v to_o conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o do_v this_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n indeed_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o comparison_n between_o our_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o heathen_n adoration_n of_o the_o sun_n viz._n that_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o will_v excuse_v the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o their_o statute_n from_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n say_v he_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n in_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o complain_v here_o of_o the_o unhandsomness_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o catholic_n suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n just_a as_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o
2._o how_o vain_a and_o groundless_a to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a and_o just_a refutation_n of_o all_o he_o bring_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n but_o also_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v with_o he_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o he_o profess_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o interior_a assent_n to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inferior_a truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o compendious_a way_n of_o refute_v by_o bring_v thing_n to_o ground_n and_o principle_n for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o his_o very-well-assured_n friend_n dr._n tillotson_n do_v with_o my_o demonstrate_v friend_n as_o he_o call_v he_o mr._n j._n s._n after_o two_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o faith_n vindicate_v to_o remove_v i_o say_v the_o very_a temptation_n of_o any_o suchlike_a vapour_a pretence_n from_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v and_o answer_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o his_o prolixity_n will_v permit_v the_o particular_a argument_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o underprop_v his_o totter_a because_o groundless_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n §_o 3._o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o last_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n conc._n trident._n sess_z 25._o viz._n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o not_o for_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o as_o be_v ancient_o do_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o kneel_v or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o say_v image_n represent_v this_o be_v what_o the_o council_n teach_v and_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o ought_v upon_o occasion_n to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o intent_n thereby_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o council_n call_v most_o conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o image_n but_o dr._n still_o most_o repugnant_o to_o both_o idolatry_n §_o 4_o to_o maintain_v this_o charge_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o proposition_n which_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n for_o what_o great_a contradiction_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n what_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o excuse_n p._n 57_o be_v a_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n and_o its_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n in_o other_o word_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o again_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v idolatry_n a_o very_a proper_a deâ—ence_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o from_o hence_o dâ—_n tillotson_n may_v note_v that_o the_o use_n of_o identical_a proposition_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o most_o expedite_a way_n for_o dr._n st._n to_o reconcile_v the_o term_n of_o the_o great_a contradiction_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o main_a proposition_n viz._n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n have_v to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n say_v he_o p._n 4._o which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n §_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a argument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o adore_a christ_n by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o his_o image_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o justice_n and_o charity_n he_o do_v it_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v particular_n i_o shall_v convene_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o kind_n of_o argument_n he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v if_o only_o topical_a or_o probable_a what_o answer_n will_v he_o give_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o positive_o condemn_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o a_o adulteress_n upon_o a_o account_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inevident_a and_o uncertain_a i_o believe_v himself_o will_v condemn_v that_o person_n for_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a who_o shall_v positive_o charge_v the_o mean_a man_n wife_n of_o adultery_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o demonstration_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v such_o a_o pique_n against_o the_o demonstrate_v way_n than_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v evident_o and_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o virtue_n of_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v have_v great_a certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a than_o he_o have_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o it_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o the_o say_a doctor_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o his_o fundamental_a position_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 118._o and_o affirm_v it_o express_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a either_o that_o any_o book_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v yet_o far_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v false_a himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v himself_o by_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n nor_o consequent_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o make_v out_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n §_o 5._o the_o worship_n say_v he_o which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o context_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n and_o if_o this_o fail_v the_o charge_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v i_o assert_v it_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o be_v absolute_o false_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v
that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o adultery_n murder_n thesâ—s_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o false_a witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v covet_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o intention_n here_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o recapitulate_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o decalogue_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o his_o first_o word_n who_o will_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o accuse_v he_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v the_o observer_n but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n 3._o from_o his_o leave_v out_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v before_o except_v this_o be_v his_o intention_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v for_o whether_o four_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o to_o the_o second_o or_o three_o only_a to_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o to_o the_o second_o the_o duty_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v be_v still_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n from_o hence_o to_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n divide_v they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o protestant_n do_v than_o he_o have_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la where_o although_o the_o commandment_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v ten_o yet_o how_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o how_o many_o to_o the_o second_o be_v not_o specify_v concern_v this_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n profess_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v and_o if_o the_o doctor_n question_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o judgement_n any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o show_v he_o have_v change_v it_o and_o not_o to_o ask_v his_o adversary_n how_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o in_o dispute_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o answer_v the_o father_n and_o the_o ready_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o except_v that_o of_o deny_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o new_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v when_o a_o express_a testimony_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o any_o father_n for_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o ask_v the_o alledger_n confident_o how_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o late_a write_n although_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o question_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n in_o debate_n viz._n whether_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n not_o as_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n but_o as_o a_o explication_n only_o of_o the_o foregoing_a word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v his_o judgement_n profess_o for_o i_o in_o his_o former_a write_n and_o have_v possession_n on_o my_o side_n i_o be_o yet_o far_o sure_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o till_o the_o doctor_n can_v bring_v some_o better_a evidence_n out_o of_o his_o late_a write_n than_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n no_o other_o than_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v here_o also_o that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o himself_o the_o sense_n s_o austin_n give_v of_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a precept_n or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a same_o i_o give_v in_o my_o reply_n ut_fw-la idolum_fw-la non_fw-la colatur_fw-la that_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o calvin_n 8._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o insist_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o idol_n and_o particular_o its_o be_v translate_v so_o in_o this_o very_a place_n by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o this_o he_o return_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o suppose_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o idol_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v add_v another_o word_n of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v themuna_n similitude_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o how_o large_a soever_o its_o signification_n be_v when_o take_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o likeness_n of_o something_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n epilog_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 361._o well_o observe_v tertullian_n contr_n martion_n li._n 2._o c._n 22._o manifest_o affirm_v the_o make_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o cherubin_n not_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n because_o not_o make_v for_o idol_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o restriction_n limit_v the_o generality_n of_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v dr._n st._n be_v word_n of_o the_o large_a signification_n put_v into_o a_o law_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o most_o narrow_a acceptation_n of_o one_o word_n mention_v therein_o instance_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o humane_a law_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o large_a signification_n be_v frequent_o put_v in_o and_o to_o purpose_n too_o when_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o narrow_a signification_n of_o some_o other_o word_n or_o word_n in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a law_n under_o debate_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n as_o origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o theodoret_n q._n 38._o in_o exod._n tell_v we_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o very_a commandment_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o image_n some_o which_o be_v pure_o sigment_n or_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n make_v to_o represent_v what_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o sphynx_n triton_n centauri_n and_o the_o like_a and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o go_n and_o although_o the_o word_n idol_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n whether_o real_a or_o imaginary_a yet_o the_o former_a only_o of_o those_o image_n say_v these_o father_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o law_n by_o the_o word_n idol_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o word_n similitude_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o term_n similitude_n in_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o take_v in_o its_o large_a extent_n to_o signify_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n whatsoever_o though_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o narrow_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n which_o be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_n a_o figment_n that_o have_v
no_o real_a be_v but_o in_o a_o middle_a acception_n for_o a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o people_n so_o rude_a and_o prone_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o in_o part_n ceremonial_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v the_o word_n similitude_n in_o its_o large_a meaning_n that_o be_v as_o signify_v any_o image_n what_o soever_o though_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o respect_n what_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v his_o part_n at_o present_a to_o prove_v against_o these_o father_n and_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o that_o be_v for_o any_o image_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v a_o confident_a i_o confess_v it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v it_o by_o more_o express_v and_o emphatical_a word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 60._o that_o god_n forbid_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n i_o conceive_v be_v much_o more_o express_v and_o emphatical_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o bear_v a_o great_a dispute_n these_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v what_o he_o endeavour_v instead_o of_o prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n be_v to_o render_v the_o explication_n bring_v by_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a by_o a_o comparison_n much_o of_o the_o same_o sâ—amp_n with_o his_o former_a one_o of_o a_o prince_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o sign_n post_n with_o his_o head_n upon_o it_o with_o intention_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o right_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v if_o a_o prince_n say_v he_o shall_v under_o a_o severe_a penalty_n you_o may_v suppose_v it_o treason_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n make_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n with_o intent_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o kneel_v before_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v think_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n thus_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o make_v any_o picture_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o son_n or_o any_o of_o his_o favourite_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o tiger_n think_v to_o honour_v their_o prince_n thereby_o much_o such_o a_o exposition_n say_v he_o be_v that_o here_o give_v of_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o law_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o his_o adversary_n say_v this_o law_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v a_o crucifix_n or_o suchlike_a sacred_a image_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o but_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_n apis_n or_o dagen_n a_o ichneumon_a or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o any_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o the_o heathen_a behold_v here_o a_o quaint_a comparison_n a_o product_n of_o pure_a fancy_n indeed_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v imagine_v to_o enact_v a_o law_n so_o much_o against_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o to_o make_v it_o run_v on_o all_o four_o with_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o it_o viz._n the_o ape_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o tiger_n ought_v not_o the_o doctor_n first_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o question_n to_o be_v that_o god_n forbid_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n by_o some_o better_a reason_n than_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o law_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o law_n express_v a_o prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v above_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v to_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o to_o that_o very_a end_n how_o quaint_a soever_o then_o the_o comparison_n be_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o astracan_a have_v deface_v all_o image_n in_o the_o city_n have_v set_v up_o that_o of_o their_o leader_n stephan_n radzin_n in_o every_o street_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o bow_v to_o it_o with_o intent_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o those_o action_n suppose_v far_o that_o the_o czar_n of_o muscovy_n their_o lawful_a prince_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n to_o his_o obedience_n shall_v forbid_v under_o a_o severe_a penalty_n all_o his_o subject_n to_o uncover_v or_o bow_v themselves_o to_o a_o image_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o command_v those_o which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o usurper_n honour_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o burn_v and_o other_o relate_v to_o himself_o set_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v think_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o honour_n by_o take_v the_o word_n image_n in_o its_o large_a signification_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v another_o word_n or_o clause_n in_o the_o law_n limit_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n image_n to_o those_o of_o the_o usurper_n just_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o give_v here_o by_o the_o doctor_n rebel_n mankind_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o false_a god_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v that_o arch_a rebel_n the_o devil_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o and_o god_n have_v reduce_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o obedience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o restrain_v thereby_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n similitude_n to_o signify_v those_o of_o false_a god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o present_o after_o command_v they_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o himself_o by_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n now_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o mean_v by_o that_o general_a term_n similitude_n the_o forbid_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v not_o the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o extravagant_a than_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o here_o give_v except_o the_o reason_n itself_o he_o give_v 〈…〉_z ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o law_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o 9_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o word_n pesel_n be_v very_o proper_o render_v a_o image_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v bare_o a_o idol_n and_o what_o he_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o several_a time_n render_v by_o the_o lxx._n glypton_n a_o grave_a thing_n and_o but_o thrice_o by_o eidoolon_n a_o idol_n and_o once_o by_o eikoon_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o image_n but_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v so_o do_v it_o any_o way_n hinder_v but_o their_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v by_o idol_n in_o this_o place_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o translate_n it_o general_o by_o glypton_n a_o grave_a thing_n they_o have_v some_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o by_o idol_n rather_o than_o by_o grave_a thing_n or_o image_n in_o this_o
his_o service_n although_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o god_n yet_o he_o command_v moses_n exod._n 25._o 10_o 17_o 18._o to_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o footstool_n and_o throne_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a with_o two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n attend_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o seat_n to_o raise_v their_o thought_n to_o a_o more_o venerable_a apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n last_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v show_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n he_o be_v please_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 7._o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o become_v indeed_o true_a man_n not_o only_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n but_o also_o by_o that_o visible_a form_n as_o the_o church_n sing_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n to_o carry_v or_o rather_o ravish_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o invisible_a deity_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la deum_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la rapiamur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o mean_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o most_o efficacious_a because_o most_o connatural_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o he_o then_o certain_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n can_v but_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o we_o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v any_o man_n not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n in_o his_o sense_n but_o who_o be_v serious_a ask_v what_o can_v such_o a_o image_n do_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n say_v of_o himself_o orat._n de_fw-la deitate_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o he_o often_o behold_v but_o never_o without_o tear_n the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n though_o but_o a_o representation_n only_o of_o a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n behold_v attentive_o the_o image_n of_o his_o die_a saviour_n himself_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n towards_o he_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o humane_a nature_n who_o can_v sober_o affirm_v that_o the_o make_v such_o a_o image_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n tend_v high_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n to_o we_o of_o the_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v unless_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o be_v to_o think_v mean_o and_o dishonourable_o of_o he_o but_o whither_o will_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v a_o error_n once_o espouse_v hurry_v the_o subtle_a wit_n the_o doctor_n be_v eagerness_n to_o make_v we_o idolater_n have_v make_v he_o fancy_v that_o where_o god_n forbid_v to_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n he_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o this_o force_v he_o for_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o do_v it_o without_o force_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n to_o assert_v that_o a_o image_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o heighten_v of_o devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n if_o he_o think_v i_o strain_v his_o word_n too_o far_o though_o no_o far_a than_o what_o his_o discourse_n give_v i_o cause_n to_o do_v let_v he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o profess_v candid_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v serve_v to_o raise_v our_o affection_n and_o heighten_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o then_o he_o must_v renounce_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n and_o retract_v or_o answer_v his_o own_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o be_v we_o be_v to_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v some_o likeness_n or_o analogy_n or_o union_n between_o the_o object_n represent_v and_o the_o image_n every_o one_o of_o which_o tend_v high_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n to_o we_o of_o the_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v and_o particular_o that_o among_o christian_n nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o effectual_o to_o it_o than_o the_o bring_n down_o the_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v upon_o a_o table_n or_o carve_v upon_o a_o image_n but_o what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o mistake_n much_o more_o from_o error_n the_o mistake_n at_o present_a if_o i_o may_v give_v it_o so_o gentle_a a_o name_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o if_o one_o thing_n have_v connexion_n with_o or_o analogy_n to_o another_o although_o invisible_a when_o the_o former_a be_v represent_v to_o a_o person_n that_o understand_v the_o analogy_n or_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o late_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o colour_n yet_o when_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v be_v represent_v in_o picture_n the_o representation_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o perfection_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o inform_v it_o and_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o as_o against_o nature_n and_o experience_n he_o affirm_v to_o the_o figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n draw_v upon_o a_o table_n or_o carve_v in_o a_o image_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o mortal_n be_v imbue_v with_o this_o principle_n they_o have_v never_o cause_v either_o their_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o be_v make_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o their_o friend_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v love_n and_o honour_n to_o entertain_v too_o lâ—w_o and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v prince_n to_o permit_v any_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n for_o fear_v of_o bring_v down_o the_o representation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uncouth_a figure_n of_o four_o or_o five_o stick_n put_v awkward_o together_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o §_o 3._o on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v p._n 59_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n nay_o to_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n than_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n and_o i_o have_v more_o kindness_n for_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o to_o suppose_v he_o therefore_o as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o p._n 70._o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a idolater_n unless_o he_o take_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n philosophy_n and_o experience_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o to_z know_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o religion_n so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o believe_v his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o but_o why_o do_v it_o seem_v much_o more_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prostrate_v to_o the_o sun_n nay_o to_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n than_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o in_o those_o he_o see_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o may_v suggest_v venerable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mind_n so_o then_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o analogy_n do_v not_o always_o tend_v high_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n to_o we_o of_o the_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v whereas_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n can_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a admiration_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o have_v give_v the_o precedence_n to_o the_o ant_n and_o the_o fly_n or_o to_o the_o ape_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o tiger_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o in_o a_o former_a comparison_n for_o all_o these_o have_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o sun_n viz._n life_n and_o sense_n if_o the_o danger_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o like_a
idolatry_n or_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o stiff_o without_o flinch_v that_o both_o catholic_n now_o and_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v heathen_a idolater_n for_o he_o do_v but_o contradict_v himself_o whilst_o he_o make_v we_o guilty_a only_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o no_o kindness_n at_o all_o whilst_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o terminate_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n oh_o but_o say_v he_o when_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o heathen_a idolatry_n the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o baal-peor_n moloch_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v it_o the_o idol_n have_v a_o name_n that_o make_v the_o worshipper_n heathen_a idolater_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o word_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o conceive_v or_o believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o heathen_a idolater_n for_o worship_v it_o without_o a_o name_n as_o the_o egyptian_n for_o worship_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apis_n the_o only_a difference_n i_o find_v be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n by_o long_a practice_n be_v become_v master_n of_o their_o trade_n in_o make_v god_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n by_o this_o one_o act_n be_v novice_n only_o in_o that_o art_n §_o 4._o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o symbol_n only_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v they_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n viz._n 3._o that_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n who_o they_o call_v apis_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o evil_a of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v imitate_v by_o jeroboam_n in_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n in_o samaria_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n offer_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o end_n nor_o so_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o why_o not_o be_v not_o his_o end_n to_o secure_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v of_o return_v to_o unite_v themselves_o any_o more_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o what_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o effect_v it_o than_o the_o make_v they_o such_o idol_n as_o their_o father_n have_v worship_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o wilderness_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o achitophel-like_a be_v to_o make_v the_o breach_n irreconcilable_a and_o this_o of_o make_v they_o calf_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o that_o people_n who_o eye_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 24._o be_v after_o their_o father_n idol_n ay_o but_o the_o occasion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o be_v from_o solomon_n fall_v into_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o this_o will_v make_v he_o more_o cautious_a of_o fall_v into_o it_o especial_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v do_v so_o have_v he_o be_v a_o good_a josias_n and_o not_o a_o wicked_a jeroboam_n but_o why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v think_v he_o so_o tender_v conscience_v who_o god_n himself_o upbraid_v for_o have_v make_v to_o himself_o strange_a and_o melt_a god_n and_o cast_v he_o behind_o his_o back_n 3_o king_n fourteen_o 9_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o so_o scrupulous_a when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 3_o king_n twelve_o 32._o and_o that_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 2_o paralip_n xi_o 15._o i_o can_v imagine_v the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n chap._n 15._o make_v a_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o to_o show_v that_o divinity_n have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v the_o handmaid_n to_o policy_n and_o religion_n model_v by_o conveniency_n of_o state_n he_o immediate_o add_v for_o a_o example_n that_o the_o golden_a calf_n become_v venerable_a deity_n when_o they_o be_v find_v apt_a to_o secure_v jeroboam_n jealousy_n but_o have_v this_o be_v jeroboam_n intention_n how_o much_o better_o say_v the_o doctor_n have_v he_o then_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o a_o great_a mistake_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v all_o he_o speak_v against_o for_o he_o continue_v say_v he_o the_o same_o feast_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jâ—rusalem_n 1_o king_n twelve_o 32._o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o so_o great_a a_o politician_n as_o he_o be_v juâ—ged_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o leave_v off_o on_o the_o sudden_a all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o sudden_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o whether_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o politic_a body_n be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o the_o first_o reformer_n never_o in_o england_n when_o they_o design_v a_o service_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o nice_a brethren_n boggle_v at_o at_o this_o day_n as_o pelick_n of_o popery_n and_o politic_a invention_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v down_o the_o better_a but_o for_o jeroboam_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n plain_a enough_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o point_v to_o the_o calf_n he_o bid_v they_o behold_v the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n 1_o reg._n twelve_o 23._o speak_v but_o of_o one_o feast_n he_o ordain_v like_o unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o juda_n though_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o feast_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o ahab_n sin_n he_o say_v be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n it_o be_v so_o but_o will_v absolve_v jeroboam_n no_o more_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a adultery_n than_o one_o man_v commit_v adultery_n with_o many_o will_v free_v another_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n who_o commit_v it_o but_o with_o one_o 16._o nor_o do_v jehu_n zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v for_o his_o lord_n as_o the_o doctor_n not_o the_o scripture_n read_v it_o exempt_v he_o from_o idolatry_n in_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_n any_o more_o than_o the_o lawful_a act_n of_o matrimony_n acquit_v a_o husband_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n who_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 21_o no_o otherwise_o sure_o than_o by_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n for_o when_o elias_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v to_o recall_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o himself_o do_v worship_v he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v the_o israelite_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o be_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n himself_o suppose_v such_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n that_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v alive_a who_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n make_v he_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 3_o king_n nineteeen_o 17_o 18._o how_o then_o can_v elias_n set_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n when_o
who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o limit_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o think_v that_o their_o declaration_n ought_v to_o bind_v christian_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o go_v on_o for_o christianity_n say_v he_o have_v put_v idolatry_n to_o flight_n which_o the_o law_n never_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o have_v of_o image_n can_v make_v a_o man_n take_v those_o for_o god_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o long_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o have_v such_o image_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o elder_n not_o take_v that_o for_o god_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o what_o honour_n of_o saint_n depart_v or_o what_o sign_n of_o that_o honour_n christianity_n may_v require_v what_o furniture_n or_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v require_v now_o all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n and_o must_v honour_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v this_o the_o church_n be_v at_o freedom_n to_o determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o best_a agreement_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v mr._n thorndike'_v discourse_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o think_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o bind_v christian_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v jew_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o precept_n suppose_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v false_a god_n which_o his_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o worship_v for_o god_n 4._o that_o what_o furniture_n viz._n of_o image_n the_o matter_n he_o there_o treat_v of_o or_o ceremony_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v require_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o opposition_n in_o this_o point_n between_o dr._n st._n and_o mr._n thorndike_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o between_o catholic_n divine_v but_o of_o christian_n also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n however_o dr._n st._n â—eem_v to_o direct_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o least_o by_o rebound_n to_o shoot_v they_o at_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o those_o remain_a untouched_a i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a confutation_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o when_o he_o print_v that_o book_n of_o all_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bring_v in_o 1671._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o for_o his_o new_a way_n of_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o allege_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a judgement_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n chap._n x._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o church_n give_v to_o holy_a image_n explain_v and_o the_o doctor_n mix_v school_n dispute_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v sophistical_a §_o 1._o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o his_o most_o unjust_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n i_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o inferior_a or_o relative_n honour_n only_o not_o latria_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o certain_a honourary_n worship_n express_v by_o kiss_v they_o or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o they_o much_o like_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o reverence_n which_o moses_n and_o joshua_n give_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 36._o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n field_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 124._o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mean_v no_o more_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n relate_v above_o chap._n 2._o as_o also_o for_o that_o sess_z 25._o it_o refer_v we_o express_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o because_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o quarrel_v the_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n worship_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o will_n can_v love_v one_o thing_n for_o itself_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n it_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o another_o thing_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o pure_o for_o that_o other_o sake_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v so_o likewise_o it_o may_v adore_v or_o worship_v a_o thing_n either_o for_o itself_o that_o be_v for_o some_o intrinsical_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o deserve_v worship_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o thing_n absolute_o because_o for_o itself_o or_o it_o may_v worship_v it_o for_o another_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a thing_n have_v a_o relation_n or_o union_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o relative_n or_o inferior_a worship_n because_o pure_o for_o that_o person_n sake_n and_o because_o intellectual_a being_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v some_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o virtue_n sanctity_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o inanimate_a being_n be_v capable_a of_o bear_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o person_n endow_v with_o such_o excellency_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v absolute_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o so_o inanimate_a thing_n relate_v to_o they_o may_v for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o relative_n respect_n or_o honourary_n adoration_n give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o far_o from_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o disrespect_n and_o affront_n if_o in_o due_a circumstance_n it_o be_v not_o do_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o relative_n worship_n it_o be_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n when_o we_o kiss_v they_o or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n before_o they_o second_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o observe_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n do_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n adoration_n 3â—3_n worship_n respect_n reverence_n or_o howsoever_o you_o translate_v the_o latin_a word_n cultus_fw-la be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v sometime_o they_o may_v signify_v one_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o sometime_o another_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o equivocation_n he_o say_v be_v the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n and_o from_o this_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n adoration_n worship_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o take_v their_o rise_n now_o when_o the_o doctor_n shall_v set_v himself_o serious_o to_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a explication_n he_o put_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o laugh_v with_o a_o drollish_a parallel_n p._n 100_o that_o to_o give_v this_o inferior_a and_o relative_n kind_a of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o unchaste_a wife_n shall_v plead_v in_o her_o excuse_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o person_n she_o be_v too_o kind_a with_o be_v extreme_o like_o he_o and_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o she_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o
be_v they_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o require_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n before_o they_o adore_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o separate_v he_o in_o thought_n from_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o adoration_n but_o worship_v he_o absolute_o as_o than_o he_o be_v and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o whatever_o difference_n say_v he_o there_o may_v be_v among_o divine_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v no_o other_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v and_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o except_v against_o a_o example_n from_o civil_a worship_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o state_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v whether_o the_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o proper_a divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o quaker_n shall_v make_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o a_o protestant_a concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o robe_n to_o be_v whether_o the_o robe_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o regal_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o king_n person_n the_o subtlety_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v parallel_n in_o both_o only_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v applaud_v for_o what_o the_o poor_a quaker_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o court._n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o doctor_n who_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o bell._n as_o his_o objection_n show_v have_v read_v these_o passage_n in_o he_o when_o he_o subjoin_v that_o catholic_n to_o answer_v their_o adversary_n argument_n will_v seem_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n only_o to_o christ_n as_o under_o the_o element_n or_o accident_n a_o pretty_a self-conviction_n if_o well_o observe_v for_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o catholic_n but_o themselves_o but_o what_o he_o add_v that_o they_o yield_v that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o corporal_a presence_n that_o which_o appear_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o believe_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o doctor_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o for_o although_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o symbol_n that_o adoration_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o symbol_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o adoration_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o apparel_n belong_v to_o his_o garment_n which_o he_o qualify_v with_o a_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o a_o inferior_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v part_v 1._o chap._n 10._o p._n 190._o §_o 2._o after_o all_o this_o turn_n and_o wind_v to_o misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o be_v whether_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o appear_v viz._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o believe_v that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n every_o time_n he_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a medium_fw-la the_o first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o the_o object_n be_v such_o as_o do_v deserve_v divine_a worship_n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o host_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o supposition_n for_o proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v at_o present_a a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o saccrament_n he_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v adorable_a or_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o object_n do_v deserve_v divine_a worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v it_o he_o that_o be_v too_o prodigal_a in_o give_v away_o what_o in_o time_n he_o may_v need_v himself_o cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o beg_v what_o he_o give_v or_o pretend_v a_o error_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o to_o these_o strait_n have_v the_o doctor_n bring_v himself_o by_o his_o over-liberality_n in_o suppose_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n his_o honour_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o beg_v what_o he_o so_o free_o grant_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o other_o course_n of_o pretend_v a_o double_a flaw_n in_o the_o donation_n and_o although_o his_o pretence_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o deed_n as_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 111._o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n and_o show_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o proof_n in_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v p._n 120._o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o the_o object_n be_v such_o as_o do_v deserve_v divine_a worship_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o mass-bell_n now_o ring_v the_o host_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o believe_v his_o sense_n or_o harken_v to_o his_o reason_n he_o become_v a_o idolater_n by_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n again_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o the_o change_n it_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o sudden_a he_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n become_v god_n if_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n he_o see_v the_o world_n be_v as_o full_a of_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n last_o if_o he_o be_v counsel_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o scruple_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o find_v that_o catholic_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o neither_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n other_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v whole_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o he_o see_v he_o may_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n and_o search_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o nor_o consequent_o in_o transubstantiation_n itself_o which_o be_v now_o the_o point_n he_o pretend_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o must_v forbear_v give_v adoration_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v it_o and_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o prove_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_n i_o late_o mention_v when_o suppose_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o his_o be_v true_a god_n he_o now_o spend_v no_o less_o than_o four_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v any_o such_o revelation_n let_v scholar_n judge_v of_o this_o illiberal_a manner_n of_o proceed_v whilst_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a difficulty_n he_o start_v concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o miraculousness_n of_o the_o change_n the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o catholic_n writer_n to_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n i_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o however_o some_o divine_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v
humane_a but_o such_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o religious_a worship_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a create_a being_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o honour_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v i_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o father_n deny_v any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o if_o he_o contend_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v religious_a 1._o st._n austin_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a wrangle_n about_o word_n because_o the_o word_n religion_n as_o he_o show_v may_v be_v use_v in_o other_o sense_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n 21._o and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n give_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o martyr_n say_v we_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o who_o so_o say_v mr._n thorndike_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v can_v wish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v martyr_n have_v they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o alas_o he_o never_o think_v that_o for_o aught_o dr._n st._n can_v know_v they_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n have_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v honour_v by_o christian_n must_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n to_o wish_v that_o christianity_n have_v not_o prevail_v whether_o this_o censure_n of_o mr._n thorndike'_v be_v applicable_a to_o my_o adversary_n or_o no_o depend_v upon_o his_o allow_v or_o not_o allow_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v plain_a be_v give_v they_o by_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o distinction_n he_o make_v between_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o religion_n sake_n it_o will_v clear_o dispel_v the_o mâ—st_n he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o have_v pervert_v their_o meaning_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n §_o 2._o the_o first_o he_o cite_v be_v origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o stile_n god_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n princ_fw-la but_o withal_o say_v that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o his_o mind_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o worship_v he_o inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o by_o his_o son_n who_o alone_a conduct_n we_o to_o the_o father_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n we_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v our_o mind_n above_o those_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o god_n but_o above_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n by_o which_o origen_n mean_v the_o angel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o origen_n here_o contend_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n be_v divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o by_o his_o son_n and_o whenever_o such_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v we_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v our_o mind_n above_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o god_n but_o above_o the_o good_a angel_n also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n be_v who_o alone_o can_v conduct_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o reply_n which_o origen_n give_v to_o that_o evasion_n of_o celsus_n viz._n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o god_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o supreme_a god_n do_v communicate_v it_o for_o deny_v any_o such_o honour_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o hero_n or_o daemon_n of_o the_o heathen_n he_o prove_v from_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o precept_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la honorent_fw-la filium_fw-la sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la honorant_fw-la that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o god_n which_o the_o doctor_n translate_v that_o they_o who_o honour_v the_o father_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n also_o tacit_o insinuate_v that_o no_o honour_n at_o all_o mâ—ght_n be_v lawful_o give_v but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o again_o when_o celsus_n object_n that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o christian_n give_v honour_n to_o christ_n he_o think_v they_o may_v give_v it_o to_o inferior_a deity_n the_o account_n which_o origen_n give_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o christian_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o create_a being_n and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o which_o creature_n be_v capable_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o of_o these_o he_o say_v and_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o cite_v though_o but_o imperfect_o by_o the_o doctor_n himself_o that_o if_o celsus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n after_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 148._o such_o as_o gabriel_n michael_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o have_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o last_o word_n though_o very_o material_a be_v leave_v out_o by_o dr._n st._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o worship_n or_o respect_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o give_v it_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v something_o of_o that_o subject_a as_o far_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o understanding_n will_v have_v permit_v but_o this_o not_o be_v object_v by_o celsus_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o worship_v christ_n for_o god_n to_o worship_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o inferior_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o subject_a at_o present_a but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o different_a account_n upon_o which_o they_o worship_v christ_n as_o one_o with_o his_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o hold_v a_o certain_a worship_n or_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o angel_n inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o cell_n and_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o be_v that_o origen_n say_v elsewhere_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a concession_n that_o when_o origen_n deny_v worship_n to_o any_o create_a being_n he_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o nothing_o against_o that_o inferior_a worship_n or_o respect_v which_o be_v give_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o the_o doctor_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n cell_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o origen_n utter_o deny_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o any_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o but_o he_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n for_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n well_o observe_v 353_o the_o term_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o and_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v use_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v constrain_v unless_o we_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o common_a discretion_n count_v superfluous_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o signify_v request_n make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o men._n and_o a_o little_a aâ—ter_n prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o
refel_v he_o by_o short_a enthymem_n and_o long_a syllogism_n search_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n he_o speak_v and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o his_o consequence_n flag_n or_o antecedent_n be_v ambiguous_a till_o he_o have_v consume_v a_o hundred_o page_n in_o refutation_n of_o a_o trifle_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o character_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n though_o not_o to_o the_o full_a because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v over_o and_o above_o to_o lay_v open_a frequent_a contradiction_n calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n nor_o content_n of_o heart_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o see_v discover_v i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v be_v free_v from_o this_o ungrateful_a task_n of_o lay_v open_a fault_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o be_v name_v nor_o name_v without_o offence_n by_o the_o fair_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o true_o report_v faithful_o and_o argue_v close_o and_o this_o hope_v make_v i_o for_o a_o good_a while_n not_o exact_v that_o severity_n of_o quote_v author_n which_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o controversy_n but_o since_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o defend_v so_o extravagant_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v he_o too_o often_o forget_v so_o good_a a_o purpose_n i_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n if_o at_o length_n i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a sensible_a of_o it_o with_o that_o plainness_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o require_v of_o which_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o laurel_n he_o fancy_v he_o have_v acquire_v from_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o decline_a as_o he_o say_v personal_a conference_n look_v as_o green_a and_o fresh_a to_o other_o as_o to_o himself_o i_o very_o much_o question_n for_o meeting_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v undertake_v by_o catholic_n without_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v account_v bold_a and_o insolent_a and_o so_o of_o irritate_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o government_n against_o they_o all_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_o decline_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o peaceable_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v by_o their_o adversary_n who_o run_v no_o such_o hazard_n slight_v either_o as_o inconsiderable_a or_o upon_o account_n of_o business_n or_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o person_n concern_v have_v already_o forsake_v their_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v prudential_n motive_n to_o they_o to_o slight_v answer_v a_o paper_n and_o also_o for_o decline_v personal_a conference_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v at_o any_o time_n for_o such_o to_o catholic_n nay_o even_o their_o modest_a compâ—rtment_n towards_o authority_n must_v go_v for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o pretence_n only_o of_o hazard_n though_o we_o see_v a_o private_a paper_n as_o this_o be_v from_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v all_o this_o noise_n publish_v in_o print_n with_o such_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o author_n as_o may_v easy_o discover_v his_o person_n and_o in_o term_n so_o invidious_a as_o be_v apt_a to_o create_v the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o he_o why_o else_o be_v he_o style_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o post_n &_o corner_n a_o revolt_a protestant_n when_o roman-catholick_n may_v have_v suffice_v and_o why_o be_v he_o make_v the_o proposer_n of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o party_n concern_v propose_v they_o indifferent_o to_o both_o as_o for_o the_o paper_n itself_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o debate_n what_o other_o may_v have_v think_v or_o say_v of_o its_o not_o be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o but_o from_o my_o adversary_n own_o relation_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n tax_v in_o particular_a remember_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o never_o communicate_v any_o copy_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v write_v yet_o since_o my_o adversary_n have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v it_o together_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n i_o have_v judge_v â—it_a to_o do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o not_o that_o i_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n as_o misrepresent_v in_o it_o beside_o some_o little_a error_n of_o the_o press_n but_o that_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o rejoinder_n to_o recur_v sometime_o to_o the_o first_o paper_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o mere_o bring_v in_o by_o he_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o account_n himself_o give_v of_o revive_v a_o charge_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v lie_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o its_o own_o infamy_n be_v as_o he_o pretend_v too_o justify_v more_o clear_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o he_o say_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o idolatry_n our_o separation_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n because_o our_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v 1._o and_o this_o cause_n indeed_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o separation_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o it_o charge_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n upon_o those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v which_o they_o run_v into_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o the_o cause_n not_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n upon_o this_o pretence_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n who_o judgement_n abet_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n come_v forth_o without_o the_o public_a stamp_n of_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la from_o any_o of_o its_o bishop_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o convince_a prejudice_n against_o he_o till_o he_o can_v make_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o this_o he_o see_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o lay_v those_o divine_n aside_o for_o man_n of_o more_o charity_n than_o judgement_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n have_v be_v manage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o regard_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o her_o 39_o article_n for_o as_o himself_o say_v p._n 209._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v to_o appeal_v for_o it_o not_o to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o her_o publicly-authorized_n article_n but_o in_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v it_o hot_o dispute_v between_o her_o
not_o image_n reinforce_v pag._n 33._o chap._n 4._o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a proof_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n sophistical_a all_o representation_n of_o god_n not_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o nor_o reject_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n on_o god_n part_n be_v assign_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n pag._n 57_o chap._n 5._o worship_n unlawful_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n equal_o unlawful_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o strange_a paradox_n advance_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n viz._n what_o can_v a_o image_n do_v to_o the_o heighten_v devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n how_o far_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n leo._n pag._n 76._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o image_n the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 17._o 24._o and_o rom._n 1._o 21._o explain_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v testimony_n examine_v in_o particular_a the_o relation_n he_o give_v of_o what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o china_n pag._n 95._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a call_v most_o irreverent_o by_o dr._n st._n that_o wise_a synod_n his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n objection_n answer_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o his_o answer_n show_v to_o be_v goâ—d_v pag._n 118._o chap._n 8._o the_o dr.'s_n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n pag._n 140._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v three_o proof_n from_o the_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n his_o speculation_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n mr._n thorndike'_v judgement_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n pag._n 153._o chap._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o church_n give_v to_o holy_a image_n explain_v and_o the_o doctor_n be_v mix_v school-disputes_a with_o matter_n of_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v sophistical_a pag._n 176._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n from_o the_o like_a reverence_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v evasion_n lay_v open_a and_o his_o own_o argument_n return_v upon_o he_o pag._n 193._o part_n ii_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n build_v upon_o a_o injurious_a calumny_n that_o catholic_n believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n clear_v and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o refute_v pag._n 221._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n lay_v open_a together_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v endeavour_v to_o misrepresent_v it_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o god_n pag._n 243._o chap._n 3._o of_o dr._n st.'s_n scruple_n about_o the_o host_n not_o be_v consecrate_v for_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o give_v adoration_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 256._o chap._n 4._o his_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n p._n 272._o chap._n 5._o a_o check_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v big_a word_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o new_a example_n of_o report_v faithful_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n pag._n 294._o chap._n 6._o dr._n tailor_n be_v argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o answer_v by_o dr._n st._n the_o parallel_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a mistake_n with_o that_o of_o idolater_n show_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o himself_o pag._n 317._o part_n iii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n suppose_v by_o dr._n st._n to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o not_o prove_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o worship_n give_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n lay_v open_a pag._n 333._o chap._n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n catholic_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o make_v address_n to_o particular_a saint_n pag._n 353._o chap._n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o far_o display_v of_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o that_o give_v by_o catholic_n to_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n pag._n 377._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o term_n formal_a invocation_n and_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n pag._n 397._o chap._n 5._o the_o disparity_n assign_v by_o dr._n st._n between_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o show_v to_o be_v insignificant_a pag._n 414._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 430._o the_o two_o question_n whence_o dr._n still_o take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v this_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n the_o first_o question_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n yet_o continue_v so_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o protestant_a continue_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n take_v that_o term_n here_o only_o as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o those_o have_v who_o have_v be_v horn_n or_o breed_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v because_o he_o may_v equal_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nay_o suppose_v a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o two_o several_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v sauâ—d_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o
as_o for_o marriage_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n but_o in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n he_o say_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n i_o answer_v that_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v marry_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o be_v not_o a_o disputable_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antithesis_fw-la therefore_o between_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o remain_v sputable_a after_o the_o church_n prohibition_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o suppose_v they_o only_o disputable_a before_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n interpose_v her_o judgement_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n of_o chastity_n that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o person_n by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o give_v obedience_n &_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n it_o lose_v its_o honour_n in_o such_o person_n and_o if_o contract_v after_o such_o vow_n make_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n no_o better_a than_o adultery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o young_a widow_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o future_a now_o in_o case_n they_o marry_v after_o this_o st._n paul_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o say_v that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n because_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o be_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o st._n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n if_o wife_n who_o commit_v adultery_n be_v guilty_a to_o their_o husband_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o widow_n as_o change_v their_o religious_a state_n be_v note_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o widow_n much_o more_o in_o priest_n if_o by_o marry_v they_o shall_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v consâ—eâ—ated_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o his_o service_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o with_o its_o intricate_a term_n may_v seem_v to_o puzzle_v a_o unlearned_a reader_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o obstruct_v or_o further_a devotion_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v determine_v the_o question_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o marry_a and_o single_a life_n that_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o divert_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v therefore_o which_o of_o these_o state_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o clear_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o be_v any_o way_n obstructive_a to_o good_a life_n or_o devotion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v still_o prove_v that_o catholic_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o do_v this_o by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o fund_z that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o find_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n obtain_v so_o particular_o to_o herself_o that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o strange_a demand_n where_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n none_o of_o these_o heretic_n dare_v to_o show_v either_o his_o own_o house_n or_o church_n these_o say_v st._n austin_n so_o many_o and_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v just_o hold_v a_o believe_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o move_v that_o great_a man_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o when_o catholic_n author_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v quarrel_n at_o they_o as_o illogical_a disputant_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n next_o he_o say_v we_o overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n must_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n rather_o than_o our_o sense_n both_o these_o consequence_n you_o see_v be_v absurd_a now_o for_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o instance_n dr._n taylor_n above_o cite_v confess_v that_o they_o viz._n catholic_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o litteral_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n but_o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n in_o other_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o
delude_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n himself_o by_o bow_v before_o a_o image_n the_o difference_n be_v too_o palpable_a not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a conception_n of_o his_o mind_n corrupt_v by_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o pursue_v at_o any_o rate_n so_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n we_o know_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a dispensation_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n to_o worship_n god_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o not_o worship_v god_n by_o bow_v before_o a_o image_n not_o to_o have_v be_v natural_a for_o then_o god_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o commit_v real_a idolatry_n but_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o oblige_v christian_n unless_o he_o will_v engage_v they_o also_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n take_v then_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n as_o translate_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v because_o not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o commandment_n 5._o what_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o god_n forbid_v to_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o urge_v 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o make_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n pesel_n in_o hebrew_n in_o latin_a sculptile_n a_o grave_a thing_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o idol_n and_o particular_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v pag._n 99_o by_o ask_v how_o be_o i_o sure_a this_o be_v st._n augustine_n constant_a judgement_n since_o in_o his_o late_a write_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o before_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o demand_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o his_o former_a write_n concern_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o commandment_n 6._o in_o his_o lxxi_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o treat_v this_o point_n express_o and_o at_o large_a viz._n whether_o three_o commandment_n only_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o to_o the_o second_o or_o four_o to_o the_o first_o and_o six_o only_a to_o the_o second_o and_o he_o give_v his_o resolution_n in_o these_o word_n those_o say_v he_o who_o assign_v four_o to_o the_o first_o table_n will_v have_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n where_o idol_n be_v forbid_v to_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a precept_n from_o the_o forego_n word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o these_o other_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o be_v but_o one._n those_o who_o assign_v but_o three_o to_o the_o first_o table_n make_v whatever_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n beside_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o precept_n and_o divide_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o two_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v one_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v his_o house_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o another_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v ten_o because_o this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v but_o to_o i_o say_z he_o it_o seem_v more_o congruous_a to_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o and_o seven_o because_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o such_o as_o more_o attentive_o look_v into_o they_o and_o in_o reality_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_o explicate_v when_o idol_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_v word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o thus_o s._n austin_n and_o then_o have_v show_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a precept_n from_o the_o distinct_a prohibition_n thou_o shall_v not_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n forbid_v he_o add_v but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o more_o diligent_a execution_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v import_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o to_o what_o do_v that_o prohibition_n belong_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o and_o idol_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o translate_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n not_o a_o image_n as_o protestant_n do_v very_o artificial_o to_o make_v their_o assertion_n seem_v more_o plausible_a 2._o that_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a precept_n from_o the_o forego_n word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o but_o only_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v either_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o stand_v on_o the_o catholick_n side_n and_o not_o on_o the_o protestant_n 7._o this_o dr._n st._n see_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o call_v i_o to_o account_v how_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a judgement_n since_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n you_o must_v take_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o will_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d these_o last_o word_n to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v change_v his_o judgement_n upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o other_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o those_o late_a write_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o former_a cite_v by_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o father_n before_o he_o concern_v the_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o protestant_n do_v now_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o sentiment_n in_o the_o case_n he_o reject_v it_o as_o less_o congruous_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v this_o than_o be_v a_o pretty_a artifice_n to_o amuse_n the_o reader_n instead_o of_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o demand_n how_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o s._n austin_n remain_v constant_a in_o this_o judgement_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o in_o his_o margin_n who_o will_v say_v say_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o
and_o the_o other_o two_o place_n ay_o but_o the_o word_n pesel_n be_v oâ—_n so_o large_a a_o signification_n that_o he_o say_v it_o proper_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v carve_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v so_o often_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a a_o grave_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o thence_o say_v he_o that_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o idol_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o a_o grave_a image_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o consequence_n be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o oftentimes_o translate_v it_o a_o grave_a thing_n therefore_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o idol_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o less_o thereby_o than_o a_o grave_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n of_o a_o strict_a signification_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o another_o of_o a_o large_a and_o not_o the_o more_o ample_a by_o the_o narrow_a especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o be_v as_o tertullian_n above-cited_n say_v a_o restriction_n limit_v the_o generality_n of_o a_o carve_a image_n no_o assistance_n then_o can_v be_v give_v he_o from_o hence_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n render_v it_o glypton_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 8._o nor_o its_o be_v translatedâ—ikoon_o â—ikoon_z isa_n 40._o 18._o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a use_v idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la all_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n isa_n 44._o 9_o 10_o 13._o for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n as_o they_o may_v see_v who_o will_v look_v into_o they_o there_o be_v still_o some_o term_n or_o clause_n restrain_v the_o word_n sculptile_a and_o imago_fw-la to_o signify_v such_o a_o grave_a thing_n or_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n from_o whence_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o infer_v be_v plain_a that_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o grave_a image_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o a_o idol_n as_o for_o that_o final_a conclusion_n of_o he_o viz._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o divine_v what_o that_o be_v by_o which_o this_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o suppose_n most_o false_o that_o to_o bow_v down_o before_o any_o image_n though_o with_o intent_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o a_o idol_n 2._o it_o contradict_v also_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a account_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a above_o let_v he_o not_o contradict_v christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o much_o less_o accuse_v she_o of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v god_n by_o bow_v or_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v by_o the_o like_a action_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o will_v do_v something_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o term_n in_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o which_o it_o be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n i_o advance_v now_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n draw_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n chap._n iu._n dr._n st.'s_n second_o proof_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n sophistical_a all_o representation_n of_o god_n not_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o nor_o reject_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n on_o god_n part_v assign_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o proof_n he_o bring_v p._n 62._o to_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n be_v from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o p._n 58._o and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v to_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o it_o i_o expect_v to_o find_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n either_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o preface_n or_o in_o the_o commination_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o there_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o that_o text_n of_o isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v to_o he_o and_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o consequence_n from_o all_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o by_o this_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o visible_a representation_n of_o he_o be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n apt_a enough_o i_o confess_v to_o dâ—lude_v a_o vulgar_a auditory_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o altogether_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a when_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o he_o infer_v now_o only_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o god_n by_o any_o visible_a representation_n of_o he_o be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n he_o be_v either_o grow_v kind_a all_o on_o the_o sudden_a or_o jealous_a that_o his_o proof_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o charge_n since_o every_o extreamly-great_a sin_n as_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o idolatry_n as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a shall_v be_v examine_v below_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v it_o §_o 2._o the_o proposition_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o god_n nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v represent_v to_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v represent_v god_n in_o picture_n as_o a_o three-cornered_a light_n cast_v out_o radiant_a beam_n on_o all_o side_n of_o it_o at_o a_o little_a distance_n a_o resplendent_a cloud_n of_o glory_n in_o a_o circular_a form_n encompass_v the_o light_n within_o the_o cloud_n near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o brightness_n angel_n adore_v without_o the_o cloud_n faith_n and_o religion_n pray_v and_o direct_o under_o it_o a_o altar_n with_o a_o inflame_a heart_n offer_v itself_o in_o sacrifice_n will_v such_o a_o visible_a representation_n as_o this_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o god_n or_o no_o if_o my_o adversary_n grant_v it_o as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v consequent_o to_o himself_o than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o her_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n print_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n 1642._o in_o octavo_fw-la this_o very_a picture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o her_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o mistake_n it_o as_o intend_v to_o represent_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n jehovah_n be_v write_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o triangular_a light_n and_o that_o in_o hebrew_n character_n to_o strike_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o beholder_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n than_o what_o become_v of_o his_o fundamental_a position_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v represent_v to_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o his_o nature_n whatever_o calvin_n deny_v
the_o church_n of_o england_n 36._o for_o mr._n thorndike_n free_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o must_v maintain_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a enjoin_v no_o idolatry_n and_o dr._n field_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverent_o use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o say_v he_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o bishop_n montague_n say_v let_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n go_v together_o 3â—9_n and_o we_o agree_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o will_v rank_v they_o for_o this_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n of_o with_o the_o nicen_n father_n but_o herein_o his_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n will_v appear_v though_o less_o than_o in_o condemn_v a_o whole_a general_n council_n a_o far_a discovery_n of_o it_o he_o make_v in_o deride_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o do_v it_o §_o 3._o first_o say_v he_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o brave_o answer_v that_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v particular_a christian_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v as_o the_o council_n do_v the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n which_o will_v as_o well_o hold_v say_v the_o doctor_n against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o idolatry_n among_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o brave_o answer_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o turk_n not_o overrun_v christendom_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n can_v apostatise_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enjoin_v and_o allow_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v these_o impiety_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o nor_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o not_o for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n let_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v what_o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n confess_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n §_o 4._o the_o second_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n to_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o former_a idolatry_n endeavour_v underhand_o to_o introduce_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v when_o they_o have_v call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n here_o cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o the_o oration_n he_o make_v upon_o his_o brother_n st._n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v they_o to_o have_v adulterate_v both_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o put_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n for_o whereas_o st._n gregory_n discourse_n there_o be_v against_o the_o arrian_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o adore_v and_o serve_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o they_o wicked_o pervert_v his_o word_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o christian_n retain_v in_o memory_n and_o reverence_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n put_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v in_o the_o son_n although_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o dr._n think_v it_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o juggle_v of_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n in_o put_v the_o name_n christ_n for_o son_n no_o it_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o dexterous_a manage_n the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n cite_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n only_o when_o epiphanius_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o catholic_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o arrian_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v proper_o divine_a honour_n to_o he_o but_o catholic_n do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o 3._o he_o come_v in_o p._n 79._o with_o a_o but_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v worship_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n give_v it_o which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o for_o as_o aquinas_n observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o therefore_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o arrian_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v idolater_n §_o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o dr._n in_o his_o preface_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o argue_v close_o how_o much_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o design_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o such_o i_o have_v show_v in_o almost_o every_o argument_n he_o bring_v and_o for_o the_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fail_n in_o it_o that_o a_o junior_a sophister_n in_o the_o school_n will_v have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o fallacy_n for_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n good_a he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n or_o that_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o culpable_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o two_o that_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v conclude_v themselves_o in_o virtue_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o be_v idolater_n or_o at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n or_o reverence_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n to_o he_o absolute_o for_o himself_o to_o his_o image_n relative_o or_o mere_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o explicate_v themselves_o three_o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v idolater_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o give_v only_o relative_a worship_n to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o proper_o divine_a worship_n which_o st._n gregory_n nissen_n say_v they_o do_v because_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o they_o adore_v and_o serve_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o god_n these_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v to_o make_v his_o own_o consequence_n good_a viz._n therefore_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o arrian_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v idolater_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n say_v they_o only_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o and_o because_o not_o they_n but_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v worship_v by_o his_o image_n the_o same_o worship_n or_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o image_n therefore_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o arrian_n that_o be_v idolater_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n if_o good_a
by_o it_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v the_o doctor_n be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o make_v she_o say_v that_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o this_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v object_v against_o they_o what!_o will_v he_o make_v they_o fall_v below_o calvin_n in_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o sacrament_n who_o say_v 17._o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o holy_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o time_n now_o to_o remind_v he_o as_o i_o promise_v above_o p._n 138._o how_o his_o belove_a constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o a_o honourable_a image_n of_o christ_n quicken_a body_n and_o thereupon_o invite_v all_o those_o and_o among_o they_o the_o doctor_n unless_o he_o will_v leave_v himself_o out_o as_o he_o do_v these_o word_n all_o those_o i_o say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o exult_v with_o confidence_n who_o desire_n worship_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o style_v i_o very_o inept_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n yet_o i_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o those_o learned_a person_n who_o make_v that_o rubric_n as_o to_o think_v they_o mean_v by_o adoration_n what_o the_o word_n now_o signify_v by_o use_n in_o english_a that_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o that_o no_o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o at_o home_n by_o some_o seem_o revolt_a presbyterian_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o suppose_v these_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v prevaricate_v from_o their_o father_n bishop_n jewel_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 379._o we_o only_o adore_v christ_n say_v he_o as_o very_o god_n but_o we_o worship_v also_o and_o reverence_n the_o sacrament_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o worship_v all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n to_o christ_n belong_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o bishop_n morton_n 3._o under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o our_o selus_fw-la yield_v as_o much_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v to_o baptism_n where_o he_o say_v epist_n 164._o we_o reverence_v baptism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v this_o deliver_v by_o they_o as_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n 409._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v not_o much_o miâ—â—â—ken_v when_o to_o parallel_v the_o reverence_n give_v by_o catholic_n to_o image_n i_o instance_a in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v a_o like_a reverence_n but_o maintain_v it_o also_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n nor_o will_v the_o doctor_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v his_o parishioner_n out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v their_o usual_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o bread_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n §_o 6._o the_o 6_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o altar_n by_o bow_v to_o it_o a_o practice_n of_o great_a antiquity_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o burton_n p._n 25._o this_o dr._n still_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o put_n off_o our_o hat_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v himself_o admit_v a_o reverence_n to_o holy_a place_n p._n 105._o and_o sure_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o they_o here_o than_o we_o find_v he_o incline_v to_o admit_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v the_o one_o so_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o other_o but_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v too_o much_o he_o present_o draw_v back_o and_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v only_o determine_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o go_v to_o church_n when_o the_o bell_n toll_v which_o be_v to_o give_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n than_o to_o the_o bell._n but_o who_o can_v unfold_v the_o riddle_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o way_n the_o local_a situation_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n and_o that_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o worship_n that_o way_n although_o the_o altar_n for_o example_n in_o st._n andrew_n may_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n because_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n yet_o he_o must_v give_v another_o reason_n why_o those_o in_o the_o savoy_n bow_n towards_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o north_n because_o it_o do_v not_o there_o determine_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o way_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o aforecited_a place_n out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o testify_v that_o honour_n by_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o it_o in_o fine_a whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o practice_n itself_o either_o he_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n by_o bow_v to_o it_o for_o idolatry_n or_o no._n if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v at_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o he_o do_v not_o a_o inferior_a or_o relative_n honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o throne_n it_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o allow_v this_o will_v render_v he_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o the_o allow_v the_o like_a to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v he_o in_o this_o point_n a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n latria_n or_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o honorary_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n but_o what_o himself_o may_v just_o fear_v shall_v success_n crown_v his_o endeavour_n in_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n to_o with_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reverence_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o saint_n his_o name_n his_o image_n his_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o the_o event_n whatever_o the_o design_n be_v of_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o other_o as_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o rheims_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n fulfil_v than_o to_o inure_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o lose_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v not_o more_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o king_n palace_n than_o the_o
much_o or_o as_o great_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o he_o know_v be_v affirm_v by_o we_o the_o second_o deny_v because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o image_n p._n 190._o although_o christ_n and_o the_o accident_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n yet_o as_o consider_v precise_o relate_v to_o the_o accident_n it_o fall_v upon_o they_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n and_o it_o become_v a_o generous_a adversary_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o suppose_v the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o clear_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v but_o to_o blend_v both_o sense_n confuse_o together_o that_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o press_v in_o one_o he_o may_v sly_a for_o refuge_n to_o the_o other_o the_o catholic_n sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o or_o as_o great_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o out_o of_o it_o against_o this_o he_o object_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o and_o none_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o one_o give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o our_o worship_n the_o other_o do_v not_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v as_o he_o foresee_v very_o well_o i_o will_v that_o a_o general_n command_v such_o as_o those_o cite_v by_o himself_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n adore_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n be_v to_o bow_v phil._n 2._o 10._o do_v extend_v to_o he_o wherever_o he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o like_a command_n of_o honour_v such_o a_o person_n for_o king_n will_v do_v wherever_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o reside_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v intimation_n enough_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n christ_n under_o the_o accident_n suppose_v he_o present_v there_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o answer_n prove_v no_o more_o his_o worship_n in_o they_o than_o in_o a_o turf_n or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o bread_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o if_o his_o be_v god_n make_v he_o every_o where_o present_a as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v but_o a_o artifice_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o every_o where_o present_a but_o as_o hypostatical_o present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o general_a command_n to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n we_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o do_v it_o to_o he_o suppose_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o he_o negative_o unless_o he_o can_v see_v a_o plain_a command_n to_o do_v it_o to_o he_o as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o now_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o give_v adoration_n to_o god_n make_v man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o host_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o express_a command_n to_o do_v it_o who_o profess_v of_o himself_o p._n 101._o that_o be_v he_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n he_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o host_n itself_o that_o be_v god-man_n real_o present_a under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o block_n or_o a_o hew_a stone_n without_o any_o command_n at_o all_o either_o general_a or_o particular_a to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v some_o other_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o our_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o fancy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a command_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o worship_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n there_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o wherever_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v so_o present_a what_o particular_a command_n have_v the_o wiseman_n to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n or_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o move_v they_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o be_v he_o less_o adorable_a under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n than_o bind_v up_o in_o swadling-cloth_n or_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o spittle_n sure_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o thief_n that_o they_o have_v not_o dr._n st._n to_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v for_o have_v they_o follow_v his_o casuistry_n they_o must_v have_v suspend_v their_o adoration_n for_o want_v of_o a_o express_a command_n in_o their_o particular_a case_n §_o 5._o but_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v above_o a_o leaf_n far_o when_o it_o seem_v he_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o piece_v it_o out_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 115._o that_o in_o case_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o in_o any_o place_n we_o need_v not_o a_o particular_a command_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o adore_v he_o but_o that_o which_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o he_o under_o a_o veil_n though_o he_o be_v more_o certain_a by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v there_o present_a than_o if_o he_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v such_o a_o self-denial_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a as_o see_v he_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n much_o more_o subtle_a than_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o scotland_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o a_o saint_n p._n 101._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n where_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o christ_n infinite_a presence_n in_o all_o place_n as_o god_n there_o he_o may_v firm_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o christ_n where_o honour_n be_v give_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a only_o by_o his_o humanity_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v say_v he_o and_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la must_v be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n i_o say_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o distinction_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o if_o he_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v at_o present_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n he_o must_v rank_v it_o among_o his_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o so_o not_o only_o firm_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o give_v he_o worship_v suitable_a to_o his_o presence_n when_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o either_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o retract_v what_o before_o he_o so_o generous_o grant_v of_o his_o invisible_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o then_o be_v plain_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a in_o his_o wander_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n he_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a only_o by_o his_o humanity_n why_o must_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o worship_n be_v he_o not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o angel_n message_n be_v he_o not_o so_o
present_a in_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o be_v intercept_v from_o his_o disciple_n sight_n by_o a_o cloud_n be_v he_o not_o so_o present_a before_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n who_o sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n matth._n 20._o 30._o and_o be_v he_o not_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o may_v none_o of_o these_o worship_n he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o if_o he_o pretend_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n because_o in_o all_o they_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n either_o before_o or_o after_o but_o as_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o can_v be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n he_o must_v grant_v his_o presence_n there_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o edge_n of_o his_o distinction_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n where_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n there_o firm_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o worship_n also_o suitable_a to_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o in_o case_n a_o thing_n be_v knowable_a by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v make_v know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revelation_n ascertain_v we_o as_o well_o if_o not_o much_o better_a than_o our_o eye_n who_o see_v the_o world_n rise_v out_o of_o nothing_o no_o less_o a_o philosopher_n than_o aristotle_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o hold_v it_o never_o have_v any_o beginning_n and_o yet_o what_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o have_v more_o firm_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n revelation_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o spatium_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la and_o behold_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a then_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o doctor_n turn_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v what_o he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o suppose_v all_o along_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o our_o sense_n then_o to_o god_n reveal_v word_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n presence_n which_o at_o present_a he_o suppose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o if_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o than_o if_o he_o see_v he_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o wiseman_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n or_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v but_o too_o too_o prodigal_a in_o grant_v that_o suppose_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o worship_v he_o there_o as_o when_o he_o dwell_v visible_o among_o we_o all_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o elude_v the_o parallel_n argument_n i_o urge_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o arrian_n viz._n that_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o conclude_v catholic_n to_o be_v idolater_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n from_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o god_n all_o i_o say_v he_o can_v devise_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n with_o stand_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o both_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a command_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o how_o pitiful_a a_o evasion_n it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o yet_o as_o pitiful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v serve_v well_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o unwary_a reader_n believe_v he_o conclude_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n idolater_n for_o worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o express_a prohibition_n can_v make_v they_o idolater_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n i_o can_v imagine_v §_o 6._o the_o second_o proof_n he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o suppose_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o adoration_n be_v p._n 112._o because_o the_o one_o he_o say_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_n viz._n his_o divinity_n but_o the_o other_o do_v not_o because_o all_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v then_o present_a suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a for_o however_o that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o more_o than_o he_o do_v believe_v god_n increase_v his_o faith_n yet_o catholic_n believe_v much_o more_o viz._n that_o together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a his_o soul_n his_o person_n his_o divinity_n in_o a_o word_n whole_a christ_n and_o to_o his_o person_n it_o be_v they_o terminate_v their_o worship_n as_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o his_o body_n for_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o say_v very_o well_o p._n 114._o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o adoration_n yet_o be_v consider_v as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o his_o person_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n any_o more_o than_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v take_v off_o from_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o to_o elude_v this_o answer_n for_o now_o his_o chief_a hope_n consist_v in_o seek_v out_o way_n to_o escape_v instead_o of_o rejoin_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o fall_v to_o dispute_v downright_o against_o transubstantiation_n itself_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indeed_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v there_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o second_o read_v if_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o p._n 113._o be_v convert_v into_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o into_o the_o body_n but_o into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o christ_n have_v as_o many_o body_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v element_n consecrate_v and_o so_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n belong_v to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o call_v a_o good_a one._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o sublime_a one_o and_o so_o sublime_a that_o there_o want_v only_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n with_o mr._n j._n s.'s_n to_o set_v it_o out_o for_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o new_a mystical_a divinity_n sermon_n for_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o neither_o harphiu_n nor_o rusbrochius_n nor_o the_o profound_a mother_n juliana_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n so_o seem_o un_fw-we intelligible_a and_o contradictory_n as_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v be_v real_o such_o for_o beside_o the_o hard_a word_n of_o hypostatical_a union_n consecrate_a element_n conversion_n into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o quite_o put_v down_o mr._n j._n s.'s_n vulgar_a one_o of_o potentiality_n actuality_n actuation_n supervene_v subsume_v etc._n etc._n first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n because_o it_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v element_n consecrate_v and_o then_o again_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o body_n because_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o this_o way_n of_o refine_n a_o discourse_n into_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o confute_v demonstration_n and_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o
define_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o this_o general_a council_n be_v whole_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o have_v be_v define_v long_o ago_o both_o by_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o receive_v as_o lawful_o define_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o doctor_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v secure_o give_v the_o same_o proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o he_o there_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o person_n without_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n §_o 3._o but_o because_o the_o doctor_n profess_v that_o the_o end_n why_o he_o take_v this_o way_n be_v a_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o it_o will_v abundant_o add_v to_o the_o discover_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o this_o end_n and_o there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o suppose_v a_o socinian_n to_o take_v up_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o retort_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v not_o my_o answer_n for_o good_a it_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o to_o give_v a_o better_a behold_v then_o a_o socinian_n propose_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n st.'s_n own_o mood_n and_o figure_n the_o chime_n now_o ring_v all_o in_o to_o church_n where_o i_o must_v give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o stay_v say_v the_o socinian_n how_o can_v i_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o object_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n if_o i_o shall_v chance_v to_o believe_v my_o sense_n and_o hearken_v to_o my_o reason_n which_o can_v discover_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o his_o humanity_n i_o become_v a_o idolater_n by_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n again_o if_o i_o consider_v the_o miraculous_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n it_o seem_v more_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n than_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o bread_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o his_o body_n must_v i_o rely_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o i_o be_o tell_v by_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o st._n peter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a for_o i_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n i_o have_v hear_v there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o if_o those_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o must_v i_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n alas_o what_o relief_n be_v this_o to_o my_o anxious_a mind_n for_o i_o see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o late_a author_n one_o christophorus_n sandius_n who_o in_o a_o set-treatise_n contend_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o great_a confusion_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n have_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o to_o secure_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n behold_v a_o kind_n catholic_n offer_v to_o give_v i_o case_n and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o i_o find_v catholic_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o neither_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o no_o not_o unless_o he_o define_v it_o but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a then_o no_o not_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n concur_v but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o a_o general_n council_n determin_n it_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v whole_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o when_o the_o intrigue_n of_o action_n be_v so_o secret_a i_o see_v then_o if_o this_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v forbear_v give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n return_v upon_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o as_o god_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v christianity_n in_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o solve_v his_o own_o argument_n but_o his_o scruple_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n chap._n iii_o of_o dr._n st.'s_n scruple_n about_o the_o host_n not_o be_v consecrate_v for_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o give_v adoration_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 1._o the_o doctor_n be_v next_o scruple_n be_v about_o the_o priest_n intention_n or_o rather_o not_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n so_o uneven_o scrupulous_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o some_o case_n be_v he_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o host_n to_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o so_o timorous_a in_o other_o as_o in_o this_o of_o not_o dare_v to_o adore_v christ_n himself_o be_v he_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o suppose_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v the_o host_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v through_o defect_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n suppose_v say_v he_o p._n 123._o i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v suppose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n but_o i_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o very_a bread_n to_o be_v change_v so_o which_o i_o be_o to_o worship_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v i_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o too_o many_o scruple_n while_o the_o mind_n be_v perplex_v with_o they_o the_o tongue_n run_v unaware_o into_o contradiction_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o worship_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v change_v what_o common_a sense_n will_v charge_v he_o to_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o must_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v there_o this_o have_v a_o relish_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o catholic_n believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o see_v a_o custom_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v self-contradiction_n will_v turn_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o second_o nature_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o attend_v to_o his_o scruple_n here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a supposition_n of_o a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o for_o from_o his_o whole_a discourse_n p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o christ_n divinity_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o transubstantiation_n in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a what_o
which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v in_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n we_o must_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o every_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o the_o perfect_a discussion_n of_o this_o principle_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o at_o present_a the_o man_n of_o principle_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v they_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v likely_a enough_o to_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n a_o second_o and_o perhaps_o a_o three_o time_n too_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v brief_o now_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o how_o destructive_a to_o christian_a religion_n this_o principle_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v be_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n i.e._n whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o by_o exercise_v our_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n that_o be_v by_o make_v our_o reason_n the_o judge_n whether_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n be_v true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v what_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v word_n to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v myself_o mistake_v but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o thing_n so_o irrational_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o fatal_a to_o religion_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o first_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subsist_v unless_o we_o will_v equal_v man_n knowledge_n with_o that_o of_o god_n for_n if_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o god_n both_o know_v and_o can_v do_v more_o than_o man_n can_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v can_v never_o be_v a_o â—it_a mean_n to_o assure_v he_o whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o assert_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o true_a '_o tâ—s_n not_o all_o our_o reason_n and_o syllogism_n against_o the_o matter_n propose_v that_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o that_o which_o seem_v a_o camel_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o gnat_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n we_o must_v strain_v ourselves_o to_o swallow_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n imaginable_a our_o first_o mother_n eve_n by_o take_v part_n with_o her_o sense_n against_o faith_n destroy_v herself_o and_o posterity_n by_o believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o what_o more_o suitable_a penance_n for_o this_o fault_n or_o cure_n for_o this_o pride_n than_o for_o god_n to_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o rather_o than_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o as_o by_o follow_v sense_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a death_n come_v upon_o all_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o all_o may_v receive_v life_n by_o deny_v the_o suggestion_n of_o sense_n and_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n two_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n since_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o creed_n and_o neither_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o many_o and_o great_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n as_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v object_n against_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a may_v meet_v with_o they_o every_o where_o in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o those_o who_o impugn_v and_o of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o catholic_n belief_n in_o those_o point_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o absurdness_n and_o malignity_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o how_o agreeable_a this_o proceed_n of_o his_o be_v in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o of_o other_o desertor_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o contradiction_n object_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n beaumond_n now_o master_n of_o peterhouse_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a poem_n call_v psyche_n or_o love_n mystery_n verse_n i_o know_v in_o a_o book_n of_o controversy_n will_v seem_v as_o improper_a and_o come_v as_o unexpected_a as_o a_o garden_n of_o flower_n in_o a_o rough_a and_o craggy_a desâ—rt_n but_o a_o traveller_n will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o guide_n for_o lead_v he_o through_o it_o if_o he_o lead_v he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o way_n my_o adversary_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o please_v the_o atheistical_a humour_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o time_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o turn_v spiritual_a archy_n and_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o profane_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o playbook_n and_o i_o hope_v after_o so_o many_o hard_a and_o spiny_a question_n of_o the_o school_n wherewith_o he_o have_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o sober_a reader_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o divert_v they_o with_o cite_v a_o little_a poetry_n which_o do_v but_o express_v in_o verse_n what_o the_o matter_n itself_o lead_v i_o to_o have_v say_v in_o prose_n see_v then_o how_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n beaumond_n introduce_v a_o cerinthian_a heretic_n endeavour_v to_o seduce_v psyche_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o trinity_n upon_o dr._n st.'s_n principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 15._o 213_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v grow_v so_o bold_a come_v that_o she_o seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n it_o have_v no_o eye_n make_v the_o lazy_a name_n of_o mystery_n instead_o of_o demonstration_n suffice_v from_o this_o black_a pit_n those_o monstrous_a prodigy_n incarnation_n of_o hoodwinked_a and_o abuse_a faith_n do_v rise_v 214_o who_o can_v imagine_v heaven_n will_v ever_o ob'rude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o reasonable_a man_n that_o which_o against_o all_o reason_n do_v conclude_v and_o found_v be_v on_o contradiction_n sure_a god_n so_o strange_a a_o law_n do_v never_o give_v that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v man_n if_o they_o believe_v 219_o for_o though_o the_o marvel-monger_n †_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v mould_v up_o but_o of_o a_o mortal_a metal_n and_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o brittle_a yet_o a_o eternal_a god_n they_o make_v he_o too_o and_o angry_a be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o 220_o thus_o the_o quaint_a madness_n of_o a_o dream_a brain_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o mountain_n and_o a_o mite_n fancy_n the_o sun_n light_n be_v royal_a sovereign_n to_o look_v like_o swart_a and_o ignoble_a night_n imagine_v wretched_a worm_n although_o it_o see_v they_o crawl_v in_o dâ—rt_n illustrious_a king_n to_o be_v 221_o but_o heaven_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o blaspheme_v and_o think_v our_o god_n as_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o we_o how_o can_v eternity_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n how_o can_v infinity_o a_o baby_n be_v or_o how_o can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n almighty_a lord_n to_o egypt_n fly_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n sword_n 226_o i_o know_v they_o strive_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o distinguish_v his_o nature_n for_o their_o art_n be_v ashamed_a of_o no_o absurdity_n hâ—mself_n from_o his_o own_o self_n presume_v to_o part_v yet_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v a_o deity_n which_o must_v on_o a_o distinction_n build_v be_v 227_o but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o mad_a their_o doctrine_n be_v and_o how_o transcend_v pagan_a blasphemy_n who_o
not_o content_a to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o this_o both_o passable_a and_o mortal_a jesus_n try_v to_o thrust_v he_o into_o one_o substantial_a knot_n with_o his_o eternal_a sire_n who_o him_n beget_v 228_o two_o yet_o not_o two_o but_o one_o these_o two_o must_v be_v nay_o and_o a_o three_o into_o the_o knot_n they_o bring_v the_o spirit_n must_v come_v in_o to_o make_v up_o three_o and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o single_a thing_n thus_o fast_o and_o loose_a they_o play_v or_o even_o and_o odd_a and_o we_o a_o juggle_a trick_n must_v have_v for_o god_n 229_o if_o god_n be_v one_o then_o let_v he_o be_v so_o still_o why_o jumble_v we_o we_o know_v not_o what_o together_o do_v all_o the_o world_n not_o know_v their_o god_n until_o this_o old_a blind_a age_n discover_v he_o do_v neither_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nor_o prophet_n see_v aright_o because_o they_o take_v not_o one_o for_o three_o 231_o let_v love_n and_o duty_n make_v of_o christ_n as_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o thing_n as_o wit_n can_v reach_v provide_v that_o against_o the_o deity_n no_o injury_n nor_o sacrilege_n they_o preach_v if_o only_o on_o such_o term_n he_o love_v may_v be_v he_o to_o neglect_n be_v piety_n say_v we_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v 234_o for_o if_o your_o faith_n rely_v on_o man_n who_o be_v themselves_o but_o found_v and_o build_v up_o of_o dust_n if_o yoâ—_n by_o reason_n rule_n disdain_n to_o square_v your_o pâ—ety_n and_o take_v your_o god_n on_o trust_n which_o heaven_n forbid_v you_o only_o be_v a_o prize_n unto_o impostor_n fair-tongued_a fallacy_n thus_o do_v this_o ingenious_a person_n represent_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o true_a colour_n argue_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o principle_n with_o which_o doctor_n st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n aâ—d_v in_o term_n so_o equivalent_a that_o the_o dr._n seem_v but_o to_o have_v resolve_v into_o prose_n what_o the_o other_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o follow_a parallel_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o madness_n say_v the_o cerinthian_a heretic_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v be_v three_o and_o one_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n stanz_n 213._o 220._o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n say_v dr._n st._n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o become_v a_o idolater_n by_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n p._n 120._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v monstrous_a prodigy_n of_o abuse_a faith_n say_v the_o cerinthian_a stanz_n 213._o transubstantiation_n say_v d._n st._n be_v so_o strange_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n become_v god_n p._n 120._o the_o cerinthian_a affirm_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n that_o they_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o found_v on_o contradiction_n stanz_n 214._o dr._n st._n affirm_v of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v swallow_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n imaginable_a p._n 130._o in_o a_o word_n the_o cerinthian_a make_v his_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n stanz_n 234._o and_o dr._n st._n will_v believe_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v they_o p._n 561._o only_o the_o cerinthian_a affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n to_o transcend_v pagan-blasphemy_n which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v yet_o that_o dr._n st._n â—ath_v venture_v to_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n perhaps_o he_o will_v reply_v to_o this_o parallel_n that_o the_o difficulty_n the_o cerinthian_a object_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v but_o seem_a contradiction_n but_o those_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v real_a one_o but_o then_o he_o must_v grant_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o seem_v so_o that_o be_v by_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v the_o great_a part_n or_o if_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o believe_v those_o mystery_n they_o may_v much_o rather_o believe_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a contradiction_n that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o nature_n shall_v be_v whole_a and_o undivided_a in_o three_o distinct_a person_n than_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o invisible_a word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n than_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n how_o dr._n st._n will_v extricate_v himself_o i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o way_n which_o dr._n beaumond_n take_v to_o secure_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v startle_v with_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v to_o introduce_v her_o angel_n guardian_n 16._o conduct_v she_o to_o christ_n catholic_n church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v for_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o recant_v aforehand_o if_o any_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a poem_n shall_v happen_v against_o his_o intention_n to_o prove_v discord_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n that_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n persuade_v his_o pupil_n to_o contemn_v all_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a wit_n object_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o not_o against_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v as_o not_o have_v be_v so_o often_o print_v as_o dr._n st.'s_n because_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a invective_n in_o it_o against_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o transcribe_v another_o parcel_n of_o verse_n out_o of_o it_o 12._o so_o proper_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n as_o if_o write_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n to_o crush_v in_o the_o egg_n those_o secret_a work_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a principle_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n under_o so_o colourable_a a_o pretence_n as_o that_o of_o not_o be_v fool_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n 74_o when_o jesus_n by_o his_o water_n cleanse_v have_v his_o servant_n foot_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n their_o heart_n show_v what_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o ever_o mean_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o his_o pure_a banquet_n down_o he_o sit_v again_o and_o they_o with_o miracle_n do_v entertain_v and_o then_o have_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o go_v on_o 81_o sweet_a jesus_n o_o how_o can_v thy_o world_n forget_v their_o royal_a saviour_n and_o his_o bounty_n who_o upon_o their_o table_n his_o own_o self_n have_v set_v who_o in_o their_o holy_a cup_n fail_v not_o to_o flow_v and_o in_o their_o dish_n lie_v do_v ever_o friend_n so_o sure_a a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n commend_v 82_o infallible_o there_o do_v thou_o flow_v and_o lie_v though_o mortal_a eye_n discover_v no_o such_o thing_n quicksighted_n faith_n read_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o humble_a pious_a soul_n do_v easy_o bring_v into_o the_o wonder_n be_v cabinet_n and_o there_o make_v all_o the_o jewel_n of_o this_o truth_n appear_v 83_o she_o generous_o dare_v on_o god_n rely_v and_o trust_v his_o word_n how_o strange_a so_o ere_o it_o be_v if_o jesus_n once_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n far_o far_o be_v it_o cry_v she_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o die_a lord_n will_v cheat_v i_o in_o his_o legacy_n of_o drink_n and_o meat_n 84_o his_o word_n be_v most_o omnipotent_a and_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v and_o more_o than_o i_o can_v or_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o he_o transcend_v humane_a capacity_n sure_o it_o well_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v he_o god_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o 85_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v i_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v his_o word_n me_n it_o concern_v not_o to_o verify_v what_o he_o proclaim_v i_o only_o must_v afford_v meek_a credit_n and_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v 86_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n sure_o they_o be_v who_o of_o their_o lord_n such_o mean_a conception_n frame_v that_o part_v from_o his_o dear_a consort_n he_o no_o token_n of_o his_o love_n do_v leave_v with_o they_o but_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o likely_a thing_n and_o well-becoming_a heaven_n magnificent_a king_n 88_o ask_v i_o not_o then_o how_o can_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v what_o power_n
of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v digest_v it_o fool_n as_o you_o be_v what_o demonstration_n so_o evident_a as_o this_o my_o god_n profess_v it_o and_o if_o you_o once_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v this_o wonder_n and_o he_o too_o i_o will_v deny_v 89_o what_o thank_v be_v it_o that_o you_o can_v credit_v that_o which_o your_o own_o sense_n &_o reason_n eye_n read_v plain_a heaven_n be_v much_o to_o they_o beholden_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o high_o be_v than_o they_o can_v strain_v who_o jealous_a be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o trust_v he_o further_o than_o they_o see_v 90_o and_o yet_o have_v you_o these_o modest_a eye_n of_o i_o soul_n you_o in_o this_o gloomy_a cloud_n will_v see_v the_o sun_n that_o sun_n who_o wise_o do_v disdain_v to_o shine_v on_o those_o who_o with_o bold_a pry_a press_n upon_o his_o secret_a majesty_n which_o plain_o i_o because_o i_o make_v no_o anxious_a search_n descry_v 91_o this_o be_v the_o valorous_a resolution_n of_o gallant_a faith_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o those_o must_v run_v who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o humility_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o psyche_n itch_a pride_n will_v not_o hereafter_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o have_v inveigh_v in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n against_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v pry_v with_o the_o skill_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v have_v fill_v their_o brain_n that_o be_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n into_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n 99_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v these_o wrangler_n how_o jesus_n can_v graft_v cold_a stone_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o make_v they_o fertile_a grow_v in_o israelite_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n he_o take_v in_o his_o daily_a diet_n be_v not_o whole_o spend_v but_o part_n into_o his_o body_n substance_n go_v 100_o in_o vain_a to_o tell_v they_o how_o into_o his_o blood_n the_o wine_n he_o drink_v be_v change_v day_n by_o day_n for_o though_o such_o speculation_n understand_v with_o prudent_a reverence_n may_v make_v easy_a way_n unto_o the_o mystery_n yet_o wrangler_n will_v because_o they_o will_v be_v so_o be_v wrangler_n still_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o not_o to_o surfeit_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o delicacy_n i_o omit_v say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o illustrious_a poem_n in_o which_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o that_o read_v it_o himself_o have_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n what_o his_o modesty_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o expect_v rather_o from_o other_o that_o a_o divine_a theme_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o happy_a a_o subject_n of_o poetical_a ornament_n as_o any_o pagan_a or_o humane_a device_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v the_o gallant_n of_o both_o sex_n employ_v as_o many_o of_o their_o precious_a hour_n in_o read_v this_o excellent_a piece_n as_o they_o do_v in_o romance_n and_o playbook_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v credit_v they_o will_v find_v not_o only_o more_o substance_n but_o more_o delight_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o present_a business_n my_o design_n be_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o my_o adversary_n belove_a principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o be_v fit_a umpire_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n propose_v as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n particular_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n who_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v but_o a_o descant_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n pop_n he_o say_v let_v we_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o gainsay_v he_o though_o what_o be_v say_v seem_v to_o contradict_v both_o our_o imagination_n and_o eye_n let_v his_o word_n obtain_v more_o credit_n from_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n or_o sight_n and_o thus_o let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o behold_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o viz._n the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v infallible_a but_o our_o sense_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o never_o fail_v but_o this_o most_o frequent_o mistake_v because_o therefore_o the_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o obey_v and_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o measure_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o trust_v god_n far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o give_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n by_o so_o unchristian_a a_o principle_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v by_o assert_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o his_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n that_o occur_v in_o it_o but_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n wâ—ll_n say_v that_o i_o be_o mistake_v all_o this_o while_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o i_o remember_v now_o that_o when_o upon_o his_o assert_v 7._o that_o catholic_n expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christians_n to_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o because_o man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o believe_v which_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v nothing_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o faculty_n in_o they_o call_v reason_n of_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o uncertainâ—y_v when_o i_o say_v upon_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o i_o suppose_v and_o clear_o enough_o i_o think_v that_o the_o use_v he_o will_v have_v of_o reason_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o reason_n can_v understand_v he_o assure_v i_o p._n 542._o upon_o his_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a be_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o it_o in_o h._n scripture_n although_o i_o can_v reconcile_v all_o particular_n concern_v they_o to_o those_o conception_n we_o call_v reason_n but_o here_o i_o observe_v first_o as_o no_o very_a great_a sign_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a article_n he_o believe_v with_o that_o terrible_a condition_n unless_o he_o mean_v he_o can_v reconcile_v all_o particular_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o huddle_v they_o up_o in_o a_o blind_a universal_a that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o h._n scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n without_o trouble_v himself_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o fear_v of_o over-straining_a his_o reason_n to_o swallow_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n two_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o that_o he_o charge_v upon_o catholic_n by_o its_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o must_v necessary_o use_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v
the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n man_n must_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o search_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v his_o charge_n to_o have_v be_v groundless_a when_o he_o tax_v catholic_n for_o expose_v faith_n to_o uncertainty_n or_o he_o must_v grant_v to_o man_n though_o it_o be_v with_o contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o do_v than_o to_o swallow_v the_o least_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o discern_a faculty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o their_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v and_o so_o if_o reason_n chance_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o grapple_v the_o article_n ought_v and_o must_v be_v explode_v for_o such_o a_o monstrous_a prodigy_n of_o hood_n wink_v and_o abuse_v faith_n as_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v god_n will_v ever_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o reasonable_a men._n but_o here_o again_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v against_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o reason_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o our_o sense_n because_o as_o he_o assert_n p._n 540._o this_o will_v be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o angel_n from_o heaven_n reveal_v this_o doctrine_n to_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n before_o he_o break_v bread_n may_v he_o not_o hâ—ve_v tell_v they_o afterward_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o disguise_n without_o overthrow_v all_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n st._n chrysostome_n above_o cite_v i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o mystery_n though_o what_o he_o say_v seem_v to_o contradict_v our_o thought_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v st._n cyril_n too_o when_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_z blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o to_o theâ—_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v bread_n yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n by_o thy_o taste_n but_o know_v and_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v see_v by_o we_o although_o it_o seem_v wine_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v what_o these_o holy_a father_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a god_n of_o the_o hill_n 20._o but_o also_o of_o the_o valley_n so_o be_v he_o god_n not_o onâ—y_o of_o our_o reason_n but_o of_o our_o sense_n also_o and_o if_o the_o antidote_n his_o goodness_n have_v prâ—scribed_v to_o cure_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v prepare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o require_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o understanding_n who_o shall_v question_v either_o his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o exception_n from_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o sensation_n why_o that_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o so_o many_o exception_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o mystery_n lay_v upon_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o our_o reason_v i_o leave_v to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o judge_v o_o but_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o of_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n but_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o for_o these_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v he_o more_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o that_o other_o may_v know_v it_o also_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n no_o less_o than_o 1300._o year_n ago_o we_o see_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o equal_a med._n nor_o like_v in_o proportion_n or_o image_n to_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o insensible_a according_a to_o power_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v through_o grace_n this_o be_v my_o body_n every_o one_o believe_v his_o say_n for_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a true_a body_n fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n thus_o much_o to_o the_o doctor_n principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o transubstantiation_n chap._n v._n a_o check_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v big_a word_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o new_a example_n of_o report_v faithful_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n §_o 1._o to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o his_o divinity_n my_o adversary_n instance_n in_o three_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o catholic_n tradition_n 3._o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o stand_v against_o the_o doctor_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o confidence_n p._n 130._o utter_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v at_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v every_o sober_a person_n of_o his_o own_o party_n will_v judge_v he_o have_v much_o better_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o st._n austin_n who_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o rock_n 162._o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o profess_v that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v always_o conserve_v its_o vigour_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v startle_v to_o hear_v one_o single_a doctor_n so_o pert_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o believe_v how_o st._n hierome_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v damas_n i_o know_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a etc._n etc._n will_v have_v whet_v his_o stile_n more_o against_o he_o for_o deny_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v at_o all_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o deride_v invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n or_o light_v candle_n at_o noonday_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o st._n irenaeus_n will_v have_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n 3._o for_o this_o peremptory_a behaviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o other_o church_n convenire_fw-la to_o have_v recourse_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o eminent_a principality_n that_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n himself_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o he_o pretend_v she_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o purity_n she_o then_o enjoy_v it_o be_v but_o what_o the_o donatist_n his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o point_n say_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o they_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n 51._o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n because_o it_o oppose_v their_o novelity_n
proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n he_o will_v appeal_v to_o he_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o there_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o catholic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o be_o i_o concern_v whether_o bellarmin_n produce_v many_o text_n or_o but_o one_o or_o none_o at_o all_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n himself_o say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v say_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n alone_o and_o have_v not_o other_o of_o it_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o then_o again_o what_o if_o bellarmin_n produce_v but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o can_v there_o no_o more_o be_v produce_v or_o if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v produce_v will_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o believe_v from_o thence_o suppose_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o thâ—s_a one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o say_v a_o thing_n once_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o be_v not_o all_o those_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n for_o christ_n divinity_n as_o much_o impugn_a by_o the_o arrian_n as_o this_o of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o complice_n why_o then_o must_v i_o because_o bellarmin_n produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o one_o text_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o many_o for_o christ_n divinity_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o §_o 7._o ay_o but_o bellarmin_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o very_a text_n he_o cite_v for_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n against_o the_o lutheran_n 19_o he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o doctor_n p._n 131._o although_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o council_n and_o father_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n alone_o but_o stay_v be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v dr._n st._n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n may_v i_o not_o look_v into_o bellarmin_n to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v without_o incur_v a_o sin_n of_o rash_a judgement_n against_o my_o neighbour_n the_o book_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v as_o that_o of_o trigautius_n i_o venture_v to_o look_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o former_a dexterity_n i_o have_v note_v in_o he_o in_o cite_v of_o author_n and_o although_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n nor_o do_v not_o till_o i_o look_v into_o another_o edition_n i_o find_v bellarmin_n not_o to_o say_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v but_o in_o reality_n the_o contrary_a for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o calvinist_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o present_a chapter_n have_v show_v against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v absolute_o infer_v from_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n to_o council_n and_o father_n he_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transition_n add_v quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la esset_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la multa_fw-la concilia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la consensum_fw-la add_v say_v he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o many_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o dr._n st._n have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o a_o very_a rare_a example_n of_o report_v faithful_o as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v although_o there_o be_v and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o say_v although_o there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v ambiguous_a he_o that_o say_v although_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o doctor_n bellarmin_n only_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o by_o so_o do_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o doctor_n make_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v ambiguous_a which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o when_o the_o doctor_n himself_o say_v p._n 111._o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v infer_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o both_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o by_o this_o translation_n he_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o this_o not_o by_o mistake_n as_o appear_v but_o too_o too_o plain_o for_o that_o himself_o make_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o he_o translate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o he_o think_v transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n alone_o whereas_o have_v he_o report_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o bellarmin_n licet_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o bellarmin_n for_o his_o part_n think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n see_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v in_o his_o preface_n by_o his_o design_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o report_v faithful_o and_o however_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o his_o advantage_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a indication_n of_o what_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la they_o be_v fain_o to_o avail_v themselves_o of_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n taylor_n in_o this_o point_n more_o faithful_o who_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 20._o n._n 16._o say_v that_o catholic_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o be_v intend_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n chap._n vi_o dr._n tailor_n be_v argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v un-answered_n by_o dr._n st._n his_o parallel_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a mistake_n with_o that_o of_o idolater_n show_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o himself_o §_o 1._o have_v show_v in_o my_o reply_n that_o the_o dr_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o adore_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v of_o equal_a source_n srom_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o arrian_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o god_n wherever_o present_a i_o add_v p._n 20._o that_o suppose_v catholic_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v mistake_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o so_o eminent_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o dr._n taylor_n deny_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v be_v these_o out_o of_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 20._o numb_a 16._o idolatry_n say_v he_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v
jupiter_n and_o sabaoth_n to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o indeed_o to_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o devil_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o god_n two_o for_o the_o intermediate_n being_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o same_o origen_n that_o they_o be_v devil_n also_o and_o according_a to_o the_o different_o form_v statue_n 525._o in_o which_o they_o assist_v one_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v bacchus_n another_o hercules_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v also_o by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la above_o cite_v and_o st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 96._o psalm_n but_o then_o because_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n therefore_o three_o the_o office_n of_o these_o inferior_a deity_n or_o devil_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o cite_v out_o of_o st._n 21._o austin_n but_o very_o insincere_o for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o to_o god_n but_o ad_fw-la deos_fw-la to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v know_v the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n but_o by_o intervention_n of_o these_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v down_o to_o man_n the_o blessing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o 4thly_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o nuncii_fw-la or_o messenger_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o they_o exact_v of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 21._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o testify_v this_o then_o be_v the_o scheme_n of_o the_o heathen_n divinity_n and_o devotion_n the_o doctor_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o father_n a_o arch-devil_n the_o inferior_a deity_n be_v inferior_a devil_n their_o office_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o superior_a god_n of_o what_o pass_v here_o below_o and_o the_o reward_n they_o require_v for_o this_o service_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o devilship_n and_o now_o be_v this_o the_o very_a same_o case_n alter_v only_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n sure_o a_o more_o injurious_a calumny_n scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n except_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o charge_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o martyr_n that_o for_o the_o one_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o go_n a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n julian_n i_o say_v for_o r._n the_o god_n who_o we_o adore_v be_v not_o that_o wise_a father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o but_o the_o true_a and_o immortal_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o utter_v they_o two_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o for_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctor_n himself_o as_o little_a respect_n as_o he_o have_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o exceed_v those_o other_o in_o excellency_n three_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o be_v joint_a petitioner_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o other_o holyman_n be_v upon_o earth_n four_o and_o last_o we_o do_v not_o procure_v or_o buy_v this_o favour_n of_o they_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o bishop_n officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n 21._o do_v say_v at_o any_o time_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n there_o say_v we_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o their_o imitation_n and_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n but_o so_o that_o we_o erect_v altar_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o now_o have_v speak_v thus_o home_o to_o the_o case_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_n in_o honour_v and_o invocate_a the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n to_o make_v the_o case_n run_v parallel_n on_o all_o four_o the_o doctor_n must_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o god_n we_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a god_n but_o a_o arch-devil_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n but_o inferior_a devil_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o to_o inform_v he_o or_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o point_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o threaten_v large_o to_o prove_v if_o further_a occasion_n be_v give_v and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v so_o by_o his_o present_a undertake_n which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o parallel_n must_v consist_v if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o reader_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n catholic_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o make_v address_n to_o particular_a saint_n §_o 1._o the_o question_n at_o present_a between_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o whether_o a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o give_v to_o they_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o which_o the_o doctor_n afraid_a to_o grapple_v with_o turns_z aside_o and_o will_v he_o say_v insist_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n do_v condemn_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n 146._o suppose_v their_o principle_n true_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o suppose_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v it_o in_o those_o spirit_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v but_o in_o good_a angel_n themselves_o and_o before_o i_o engage_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v disperse_v the_o mist_n he_o raise_v by_o his_o egregious_a equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o the_o father_n deny_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a create_a being_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 145._o any_o religious_a worship_n and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o religious_a worship_n to_o dispute_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n or_o not_o 353._o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v religious_a or_o civil_a nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o word_n make_v disputable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o equivocation_n the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n plain_o their_o excellence_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o christianity_n must_v borrow_v a_o name_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_a language_n attribute_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n our_o superior_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a may_v be_v reasonable_o call_v religious_a provide_v that_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o confound_v between_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n enjoin_v be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o
that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o court_n for_o favour_n or_o for_o justice_n the_o notion_n then_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o worship_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n than_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o as_o apply_v to_o god_n it_o import_v a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o just_a and_o holy-man_n it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o society_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a with_o those_o of_o the_o triumphant_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n alone_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v never_o be_v idolatry_n in_o we_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o much_o more_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n where_o he_o invocate_v a_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n come_v holy_a angel_n and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o former_a error_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o add_v as_o the_o doctor_n cite_v he_o p._n 149._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v our_o supplication_n between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o which_o he_o explain_v himself_o to_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v to_o divide_v our_o supplication_n but_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v our_o supplication_n between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o to_o unite_v their_o prayer_n to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o â—ust_z man_n upon_o earth_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o and_o most_o out_o of_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n himself_o that_o the_o invocation_n or_o honour_n which_o origen_n deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n §_o 4._o but_o now_o the_o doctor_n weary_a it_o seem_v of_o be_v serious_a so_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n think_v fit_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o other_o essay_n for_o one_o interlude_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v have_v already_o in_o the_o one_a chap._n of_o the_o peculiar_a faculty_n he_o have_v in_o expose_v the_o saint_n to_o derision_n celsus_n say_v he_o p._n 150_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a daemon_n or_o ethereal_a god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v invocate_v heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o just_o be_v invocate_v say_v celsus_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v dr._n still_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v he_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v rational_a which_o he_o say_v only_o they_o be_v out_o in_o their_o name_n for_o instead_o of_o chnumen_n chnaachumen_fw-la cnat_fw-la sicat_fw-la biu_fw-la eru_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v choose_v raphael_n for_o travel_v and_o against_o disease_n apollonia_n against_o the_o toothache_n sebastian_n and_o roch_n against_o the_o plague_n st._n nicholas_n against_o tempest_n michael_n and_o st._n george_n against_o enemy_n and_o other_o in_o like_a case_n thus_o the_o doctor_n make_v sport_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o humour_n by_o deride_v a_o practice_n use_v by_o some_o catholic_n people_n of_o addressing_z themselves_o to_o some_o particular_a saint_n rather_o than_o other_o against_o particular_a danger_n oâ—_n disease_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o egyptian_n daemon_n or_o ethercal_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o name_n or_o between_o the_o egyptian_n address_n to_o those_o devil_n and_o those_o of_o catholic_n to_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o language_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o correct_v the_o name_n as_o you_o will_v do_v fault_n escape_v in_o print_v viz._n for_o chnumen_n to_o read_v raphael_n for_o chnaachumen_n apollonia_n for_o cnat_n sebastian_n for_o sicat_fw-la roch_n for_o biu_o michael_n and_o i_o suppose_v for_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o like_o the_o dragon_n tail_n st._n george_n who_o otherwise_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o sport_n be_v not_o more_o please_v to_o those_o who_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n than_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o all_o sober_a reader_n by_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o of_o catholic_n 2._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o make_v address_n to_o one_o particular_a saint_n rather_o than_o another_o first_o then_o that_o catholic_n look_v upon_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o different_a regard_n from_o what_o the_o egyptian_n do_v their_o daemon_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o egyptian_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o hearâ—_n of_o any_o catholic_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o the_o egyptian_n make_v to_o those_o god_n because_o as_o origen_n say_v the_o invocation_n which_o celsus_n contend_v for_o be_v votiva_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la reddere_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o but_o the_o invocation_n which_o catholic_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v but_o to_o desire_v they_o as_o we_o do_v holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v to_o answer_n celsus_n he_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v rational_a which_o he_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v irrational_a and_o false_a because_o both_o the_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v point_n blank_a opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v the_o egyptian_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n of_o their_o daemon_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o as_o catholic_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o catholic_n may_v not_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o more_o than_o because_o the_o egyptian_n erect_v temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o great_a god_n osiris_n therefore_o catholic_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a true_a god_n himself_o or_o because_o they_o make_v their_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o a_o false_a god_n therefore_o protestant_n may_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o true_a one_o 2._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o make_v address_n to_o one_o particular_a saint_n rather_o than_o another_o in_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v which_o be_v not_o a_o division_n of_o office_n among_o the_o saint_n every_o one_o of_o who_o may_v equal_o intercede_v without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o another_o and_o their_o intercession_n may_v be_v implore_v by_o we_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o reflection_n which_o the_o suppliant_a make_v either_o upon_o some_o signal_n grace_n which_o shine_v in_o that_o
than_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n between_o the_o egyptian_n worship_n of_o those_o deity_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o name_n thus_o much_o for_o origen_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o where_o that_o author_n speak_v against_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o true_a god_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o worship_v only_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v say_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n which_o be_v that_o access_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o these_o as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o author_n as_o set_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsakeing_n god_n adore_v their_o fellow-servant_n who_o therefore_o he_o compare_v to_o those_o who_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o any_o of_o his_o courtier_n which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o a_o courtier_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n so_o neither_o do_v catholic_n give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o only_o require_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o here_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o terrible_a blunder_n by_o his_o dextrous_a translate_n those_o word_n of_o the_o author_n suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la devota_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o one_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n a_o devout_a mind_n be_v enough_o which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n meaning_n as_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v will_v make_v he_o to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o fellow-member_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o triumphant_a but_o also_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o if_o a_o devout_a mind_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o one_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n what_o need_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o or_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o author_n take_v not_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o as_o those_o be_v call_v suffragatores_fw-la who_o vote_n or_o advice_n the_o king_n take_v for_o example_n in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o officer_n because_o as_o the_o author_n there_o add_v be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o of_o himself_o who_o to_o employ_v in_o public_a affair_n without_o be_v inform_v by_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o heathen_n affirm_v of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n 21._o as_o st._n austin_n report_v viz._n that_o the_o ethereal_a god_n who_o have_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n will_v not_o know_v what_o man_n do_v unless_o the_o aerial_a daemon_n declare_v it_o to_o they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o author_n say_v suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la that_o because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o suffragator_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o god_n need_v not_o any_o one_o to_o inform_v or_o advise_v he_o what_o to_o do_v as_o king_n do_v and_o as_o the_o ethereal_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o not_o according_a to_o dr._n st.'s_n version_n that_o we_o need_v no_o one_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o just_a person_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v available_a with_o he_o §_o 6._o the_o like_a piece_n of_o legerdemain_n he_o use_v in_o his_o next_o testimony_n p._n 153._o out_o of_o st._n austin_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ethereal_a god_n can_v see_v our_o mind_n 21._o non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la indigent_a nunciis_fw-la they_o need_v not_o for_o this_o the_o daemon_n for_o messenger_n or_o informer_n the_o doctor_n translate_v it_o impersonalty_n that_o if_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v know_v without_o their_o help_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o mediation_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o if_o our_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n can_v be_v know_v to_o god_n without_o his_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n we_o need_v not_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n these_o be_v the_o shift_v the_o doctor_n be_v put_v upon_o to_o wrest_v the_o father_n to_o say_v what_o they_o never_o mean_v but_o now_o he_o think_v he_o have_v knock_v we_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o downright_a blow_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n 15._o that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v believe_v that_o we_o need_v not_o many_o but_o one_o mediator_n and_o he_o the_o very_a person_n himself_o by_o who_o participation_n we_o be_v make_v happy_a but_o here_o also_o his_o pen_n that_o fatal_a instrument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v we_o dead_a move_v not_o so_o even_o as_o not_o to_o slant_v a_o little_a from_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n word_n for_o whereas_o st._n austin_n dispute_v there_o against_o the_o platonist_n who_o make_v the_o inferior_a deity_n to_o be_v mediator_n say_v non_fw-la multis_fw-la sed_fw-la uno_fw-la mediatore_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n there_o need_v not_o many_o but_o one_o mediator_n the_o doctor_n first_o make_v a_o preface_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v st._n augustine_n that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v believe_v and_o then_o turn_v opus_fw-la erat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o plato_n pretend_v into_o we_o need_v not_o many_o but_o one_o mediator_n as_o if_o st._n austin_n be_v dispute_v against_o catholic_n for_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v translate_v by_o the_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o participation_n we_o be_v make_v happy_a that_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v recommend_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o these_o may_v be_v many_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n well_o obseru_v 355._o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o whosoever_o be_v accept_v to_o pray_v for_o another_o be_v necessary_o by_o so_o do_v his_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o deal_v on_o his_o behalf_n by_o his_o prayer_n then_o certain_o neither_o can_v job_n intercede_v for_o his_o friend_n nor_o samuel_n for_o the_o israelite_n nor_o abraham_n for_o abimelech_n or_o pharaoh_n nor_o any_o of_o god_n prophet_n for_o any_o that_o have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o they_o must_v be_v by_o so_o do_v mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o dr._n st._n say_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o father_n do_v believe_v p._n 173._o he_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v count_v so_o or_o no_o be_v a_o mere_a contention_n about_o word_n now_o that_o the_o word_n mediator_n be_v not_o so_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o other_o 1610._o even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o annotation_n set_v forth_o upon_o the_o bible_n by_o public_a authority_n tell_v we_o when_o explicate_v that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o mediator_n there_o mean_v be_v moses_n but_o however_o the_o word_n mediator_n may_v be_v use_v the_o doctor_n say_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a here_o to_o distinguish_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n because_o all_o that_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o their_o good_a spirit_n for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o call_v they_o devil_n be_v only_o intercession_n this_o he_o avouch_v here_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 156._o but_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o confidence_n that_o neither_o his_o reader_n nor_o
to_o make_v the_o breach_n big_a already_o too_o wide_o thus_o st._n austin_n and_o bishop_n montague_n and_o be_v they_o alive_a they_o may_v just_o â—ear_v 12._o that_o for_o these_o singular_a fancy_n or_o superstitious_a caprichio_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v â—all_n under_o his_o lash_n of_o be_v account_v man_n of_o mere_a charity_n than_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o term_n formal_a invocation_n and_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n §_o 1._o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n of_o the_o equivocal_a term_n of_o formal_a invocation_n to_o amuse_n his_o reader_n i_o reply_v i_o understand_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n but_o withal_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o catholic_n understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o present_a matter_n be_v desire_v or_o pray_v those_o just_a person_n who_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o show_v the_o palpable_a weakness_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v and_o practise_v another_o kind_n of_o formal_a invocation_n from_o what_o i_o assert_v and_o i_o think_v he_o never_o betray_v more_o palpable_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n than_o in_o this_o undertake_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n §_o 2._o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o never_o any_o person_n before_o i_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o formal_a invocation_n which_o i_o do_v when_o i_o say_v that_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v desire_v or_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declarâ—s_n that_o he_o imagine_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o formal_a invocation_n be_v purposely_o choose_v by_o he_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n poetical_a flourish_v and_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o from_o assembly_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o which_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o good_a author_n viz._n the_o chief_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n as_o i_o do_v a_o real_a address_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v what_o he_o say_v be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v then_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o we_o in_o the_o litany_n holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v it_o only_o a_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n poetical_a flourish_n or_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o be_v it_o more_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o why_o do_v he_o impugn_v what_o he_o grant_v be_v use_v by_o those_o good_a author_n if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v then_o a_o part_n at_o least_o of_o formal_a invocation_n as_o define_v by_o himself_o and_o if_o when_o we_o pray_v they_o to_o help_v our_o necessity_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o their_o prayer_n the_o whole_a sense_n of_o formal_a invocation_n in_o this_o present_a matter_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o that_o though_o never_o any_o person_n before_o i_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o i_o have_v the_o doctor_n himself_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o it_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 3._o all_o the_o difficulty_n he_o say_v p._n 163._o lie_v in_o this_o whether_o catholic_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o help_v their_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o say_v holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o vary_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v help_v i_o or_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o b._n virgin_n for_o as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o catholic_n so_o ignorant_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n behold_v then_o here_o the_o terrible_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o proselyte_n say_v the_o doctor_n until_o they_o be_v first_o make_v safe_a and_o fast_o enough_o viz._n that_o sometime_o they_o may_v use_v the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o child_n do_v to_o his_o father_n when_o instead_o of_o say_v pray_v father_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v i_o he_o say_v sometime_o bless_v i_o father_n but_o catholic_n he_o say_v p._n 163._o do_v this_o with_o all_o the_o same_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o use_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v he_o excuse_v a_o child_n from_o idolatry_n when_o he_o kneel_v down_o with_o the_o same_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o god_n and_o say_v bless_v i_o father_n because_o he_o say_v it_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o do_v to_o god_n and_o will_v he_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v as_o charitable_a to_o we_o when_o with_o the_o like_a external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n we_o say_v bless_v i_o or_o help_v i_o mother_n of_o god_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o free_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o idolatry_n yet_o convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 358._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o interpret_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n so_o great_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o allow_v may_v be_v idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v proper_o signify_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_o no_o church_n the_o be_v of_o christianity_n presuppose_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o although_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n the_o style_n of_o modern_a devotion_n he_o say_v leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o and_o desire_v of_o his_o saint_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v where_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v either_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o interpret_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n help_v i_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o carry_v when_o we_o say_v help_v i_o god_n §_o 4._o but_o what_o do_v i_o do_v expect_v charity_n from_o he_o who_o make_v it_o superstitious_a fanaticisme_n preface_n or_o at_o best_o but_o fanciful_a singularity_n in_o other_o the_o excess_n not_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o zeal_n if_o we_o must_v call_v it_o so_o have_v quite_o eat_v up_o his_o charity_n and_o every_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v not_o downright_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la must_v now_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o blasphemous_a nay_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n a_o blasphemous_a book_n he_o say_v never_o yet_o censure_v wherein_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o high_a strain_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o what_o or_o who_o book_n soever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o first_o have_v news_n of_o from_o himself_o his_o only_a hear_n of_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o she_o and_o do_v it_o contain_v blasphemy_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v and_o be_v public_o know_v no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v censure_v before_o this_o but_o then_o again_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v all_o for_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o doctor_n call_v so_o every_o one_o say_v aristotle_n judge_v
as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o nothing_o more_o subject_a to_o different_a construction_n than_o word_n they_o be_v like_o those_o picture_n which_o represent_v a_o man_n to_o one_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o beast_n to_o another_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a or_o like_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o set_v a_o jew_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n st._n on_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n who_o own_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o seducer_n will_v call_v they_o blasphemous_a but_o the_o doctor_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o do_v so_o although_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o can_v give_v be_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a and_o possible_o those_o high_a strain_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v apply_v in_o that_o psalter_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n may_v if_o examine_v be_v find_v not_o chargeable_a with_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o like_a account_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a word_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o animate_v they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v prayer_n otherwise_o a_o parrot_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v help_v i_o god_n will_v pray_v as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v different_a so_o will_v the_o prayer_n be_v also_o that_o be_v the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n to_o he_o as_o who_o alone_o can_v give_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o apply_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n will_v signify_v only_o that_o we_o desire_v her_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o of_o god_n what_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v and_o consequent_o no_o strain_n of_o prayer_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n will_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n §_o 5._o but_o now_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n or_o obsolete_a form_n or_o private_a devotion_n among_o which_o sure_o the_o psalter_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v rank_v there_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n enough_o he_o think_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o first_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o antiphon_n hail_o b._n virgin_n thou_o alone_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v interpret_v of_o do_v it_o by_o her_o son_n as_o the_o church_n do_v when_o she_o present_o add_v dum_fw-la virgo_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la genuisti_fw-la that_o be_v purif_n by_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o formal_a invocation_n of_o she_o he_o say_v follow_v give_v i_o strength_n against_o thy_o enemy_n to_o which_o he_o add_v those_o ejaculation_n in_o the_o hymn_n ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la wherein_o she_o be_v entreat_v to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o drive_v away_o our_o evil_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o to_o beg_v for_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o masse-book_n at_o paris_n 1634._o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la as_o thou_o be_v a_o mother_n command_v the_o redeemer_n but_o then_o again_o lest_o the_o hymn_n shall_v be_v think_v only_o poetical_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n maria_n ad_fw-la nives_fw-la a_o formal_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o she_o to_o help_v the_o miserable_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_v where_o again_o he_o leave_v out_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n intercede_v for_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a form_n he_o say_v be_v use_v to_o st._n michael_n and_o the_o angel_n guardian_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o say_v he_o be_v all_o this_o only_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o yes_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v prayer_n as_o i_o show_v above_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a character_n or_o letter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o of_o god_n the_o blessing_n express_v in_o those_o form_n viz._n help_v comfort_n light_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o her_o frequent_a intermix_v that_o usual_a form_n of_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o the_o doctor_n convenient_o leave_v out_o and_o from_o her_o public_a doctrine_n as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o inculcate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o catechism_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o mass-book_n at_o paris_n 1634._o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la as_o thou_o be_v a_o mother_n command_v thy_o son_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v these_o other_o of_o the_o mass-book_n at_o paris_n correspond_v be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mass-book_n at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o nor_o do_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n agree_v in_o their_o number_n and_o measure_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o that_o hymn_n and_o consequent_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o mistake_v at_o least_o in_o cite_v that_o mass-book_n but_o two_o suppose_v the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o mass-book_n i_o confess_v they_o express_v a_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o brisk_a and_o sudden_a effort_n propet_v to_o that_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o fair_a construction_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o reader_n who_o be_v not_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o be_v wayward_a there_o be_v even_o in_o scripture_n some_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o great_a a_o excess_n as_o this_o 14._o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josue_n speak_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o god_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v make_v his_o servant_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 37._o and_o will_v serve_v they_o now_o as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o real_a obedience_n in_o god_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o nor_o the_o latter_a that_o christ_n will_v real_o serve_v the_o elect_a at_o table_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o great_a care_n he_o will_v take_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o compliment_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n â—o_o also_o the_o word_n object_v by_o the_o doctor_n aâ—_n thou_o be_v a_o mother_n command_v the_o redâ—emâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o signify_v that_o she_o shall_v real_o command_v he_o as_o she_o do_v when_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o upon_o earth_n but_o that_o she_o will_v use_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n on_o our_o behalf_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mother_n above_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v say_v be_v that_o the_o author_n be_v too_o hyperbolical_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o will_v find_v very_o few_o catholic_n dissent_v from_o he_o nay_o more_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parisian_a missal_n of_o 1634._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o it_o have_v be_v since_o correct_v otherwise_o my_o adversary_n will_v doubtless_o have_v cite_v the_o mass-book_n of_o 1670._o and_o not_o of_o 1634._o and_o then_o the_o word_n he_o object_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o obsolete_a form_n which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o §_o 6._o but_o now_o again_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o desire_v she_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o say_v the_o doctor_n must_v the_o people_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o prayer_n if_o not_o from_o the_o
signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v not_o mere_o from_o lilly_n grammar_n rule_v but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o her_o council_n and_o catechism_n and_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n among_o christian_n if_o a_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o parent_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n bless_v i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o then_o sure_o much_o more_o must_v catholic_n people_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_n understand_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o many_o sermon_n catechism_n and_o explication_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n and_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n well_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v the_o doctor_n why_o in_o all_o this_o time_n that_o those_o prayer_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o viz._n by_o those_o who_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o church_n have_v not_o their_o sense_n be_v better_o express_v why_o have_v they_o not_o be_v expunge_v all_o this_o while_n after_o that_o their_o breviaries_n have_v be_v so_o often_o review_v this_o i_o fear_v if_o do_v will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o tell_v we_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a book_n or_o in_o the_o mass-book_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o such_o a_o year_n there_o be_v but_o why_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o opiniator_n who_o no_o reason_n can_v satisfy_v must_v mankind_n be_v debar_v the_o natural_a manner_n of_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o why_o have_v not_o those_o scrupulous_a personâ—_n all_o this_o while_n devise_v a_o dictionary_n or_o phrase-book_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o may_v equal_v our_o conception_n and_o express_v every_o little_a variation_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o action_n sometime_o more_o quick_a and_o smart_o than_o at_o other_o why_o then_o must_v we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o sometime_o utter_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o a_o more_o fervent_a manner_n of_o expression_n than_o at_o other_o he_o that_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o imminent_a danger_n make_v no_o long_a preamble_n but_o cry_v out_o help_v i_o and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n record_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o st._n justina_n ferat_fw-la that_o to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v she_o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v now_o find_v a_o staff_n to_o beat_v bellarmin_n with_o for_o offer_v to_o instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n viz._n by_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o save_v we_o and_o he_o lay_v on_o so_o hard_a 22._o that_o he_o have_v beat_v all_o the_o brain_n out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n head_n at_o a_o blow_n for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o in_o his_o wit_n say_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v it_o all_o one_o say_v he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o his_o staff_n help_v he_o in_o his_o go_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o staff_n to_o help_v he_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v who_o so_o proper_a a_o man_n to_o confute_v bellarmin_n as_o dr._n st._n bellarmin_n speak_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o have_v both_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o help_v we_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o he_o present_o let_v drive_v at_o he_o with_o his_o staff_n for_o speak_v nonsense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o instrument_n be_v more_o irrational_a or_o the_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o whenever_o he_o make_v other_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o reader_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o be_v not_o right_a at_o home_n but_o st._n paul_n doubtless_o be_v a_o rational_a instrument_n and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o one_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o assist_v i_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v neither_o have_v condemn_v he_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n nor_o prodigious_a folly_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o expression_n will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o aim_v to_o procure_v by_o his_o mean_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o fence_n of_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o sometime_o use_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o i_o assert_v in_o my_o reply_n and_o answer_v the_o little_a exception_n the_o doctor_n make_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o like_a expression_n either_o use_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o for_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o instance_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o to_o transcribe_v they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o practice_n by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n and_o for_o this_o sort_n of_o invocation_n 358._o mr._n thorndike_n say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o light_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n ambrose_n hierome_n austin_n chrysostom_n cyril_n both_o theodoret_n fulgentius_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n more_o or_o rather_o all_o after_o that_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o desire_v their_o assistance_n nay_o the_o doctor_n himself_o though_o diminute_a in_o his_o confession_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o in_o good_a author_n although_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n and_o poetical_a flourish_v or_o wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o englishman_n when_o we_o be_v at_o play_n say_v mr._n perkins_n and_o i_o wonder_v so_o pat_o a_o example_n can_v escape_v the_o doctor_n call_v upon_o the_o bowl_n to_o rub_v 91._o or_o to_o run_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o at_o this_o sport_n he_o fancy_n st._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o cry_v to_o paul_n after_o her_o death_n help_v i_o o_o paul_n in_o my_o old_a age_n with_o thy_o prayer_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n too_o when_o as_o ruffinus_n report_v hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o general_n day_n of_o bowling_n and_o prostrate_v before_o their_o ash_n you_o may_v imagine_v to_o take_v sure_a aim_n implore_v aid_n by_o their_o intercession_n or_o as_o st._n chrysost_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o or_o a_o like_a occasion_n ho._n 26._o in_o 2_o cor._n beseech_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o advocate_n with_o god._n and_o the_o doctor_n himself_o bring_v in_o saint_n austin_n as_o play_v at_o the_o same_o game_n when_o he_o say_v p._n 173._o that_o he_o wish_v rather_o than_o praise_v that_o st._n cyprian_a will_v help_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n confess_v also_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o pleasant_a kind_n of_o invocation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o good_a author_n the_o difficulty_n than_o lie_v in_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v our_o necessity_n but_o of_o these_o also_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o good_a author_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n parallel_n to_o those_o which_o the_o doctor_n object_n out_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n do_v we_o say_v there_o hail_o b._n virgin_n thou_o alone_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n vouchsafe_v holy_a virgin_n to_o
of_o address_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v such_o a_o decree_n make_v and_o why_o do_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n fear_v lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n either_o the_o dr._n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n calvin_n or_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o calvin_n real_o say_v 2._o what_o bellarmin_n answer_v to_o he_o and_o from_o both_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o calvin_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o withal_o that_o calvin_n have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o d._n st._n misrepresent_v those_o of_o calvin_n 1._o what_o calvin_n real_o say_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v ancient_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o direct_a prayer_n or_o invocation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o those_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evil_a custom_n they_o think_v good_a at_o least_o to_o put_v this_o restraint_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o form_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o us._n this_o be_v what_o calvin_n say_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o custom_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o ill_a one_o who_o force_n he_o suppose_v the_o council_n will_v but_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v be_v this_o form_n of_o address_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o he_o that_o see_v this_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n if_o he_o see_v not_o that_o in_o calvin_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n however_o reprovable_a he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o say_v holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v the_o restrain_v that_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o a_o forcible_a one_o too_o but_o then_o again_o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v see_v this_o the_o dr._n most_o convenient_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o citation_n those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v direct_a pray_v to_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o his_o opinion_n why_o those_o father_n make_v that_o decree_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evil_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v for_o have_v these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o calvin_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n as_o in_o a_o like_a case_n if_o the_o elder_n shall_v make_v a_o sanction_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o dr._n st._n to_o misreport_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o patriarch_n calvin_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evil_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v in_o he_o of_o do_v it_o in_o most_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o custom_n which_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v the_o many_o instance_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o his_o insincere_a deal_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v more_o than_o sufficient_o acquit_v i_o 2._o what_o bellarmin_n the_o sanct_a beat_v li._n 1._o c._n 16._o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o calvin_n corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v to_o make_v direct_a prayer_n or_o invocation_n to_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o calvin_n by_o his_o logic_n deduce_v that_o because_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v invocate_v and_o then_o far_o that_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v and_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v be_v calvin_n ultimate_a design_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o where_o do_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n or_o that_o calvin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n why_o then_o be_v it_o make_v a_o wonder_n that_o if_o i_o see_v the_o word_n in_o calvin_n or_o bellarmin_n i_o will_v produce_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v guilty_a at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o procedure_n because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n to_o put_v the_o maintainer_n upon_o the_o desperate_a shift_n of_o misrepresenting_a the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n and_o no_o man_n wonder_n at_o a_o natural_a effect_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_a as_o this_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v be_v §_o 7._o but_o now_o the_o blaze_n be_v spend_v and_o there_o only_o remain_v a_o little_a smoke_n viz._n that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o the_o next_o time_n bring_v st._n augustine_n testimony_n for_o worship_v of_o martyr_n image_n and_o angel_n because_o he_o say_v he_o know_v many_o who_o adore_a sepulcher_n and_o picture_n and_o have_v try_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o pray_v to_o angel_n what_o this_o as_o well_n relate_v too_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o use_v the_o same_o art_n here_o in_o bring_v these_o testimony_n against_o we_o which_o he_o do_v before_o in_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o either_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v heretic_n or_o if_o any_o who_o profess_a themselves_o catholic_n fall_v into_o they_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o many_o and_o just_o reprove_v by_o he_o whereas_o the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n not_o reprove_v but_o own_a practise_v and_o abet_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o st._n austin_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o more_o or_o all_o after_o their_o time_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n confess_v wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v still_o resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o stand_n against_o so_o great_a a_o strength_n of_o authority_n and_o give_v no_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n hereafter_o than_o he_o have_v already_o do_v of_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o foot_n stick_v fast_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o no_o ground_n be_v or_o to_o speak_v in_o mr._n thorndike'_v language_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o schism_n from_o whence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o before_o the_o flood_n run_v over_o he_o be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o who_o honour_v his_o person_n and_o part_n whilst_o he_o detect_v his_o sophistry_n and_o refute_v his_o calumny_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la s._n catharine_n catharine_n calvin_n anagr._fw-la lucian_n pag._n 14._o just_a weight_n c._n 1._o art_n 35._o epilogue_n 3._o part_n p._n 363._o appeal_v c._n 23._o confer_v at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 20._o 40._o cyprian_a angl._n p._n 242._o ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la li._n 7._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 1._o tract_n 18._o in_o to._n sozomen_n li._n 8._o hist_o c._n 5._o &_o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 11._o s._n leo_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr quad._n li._n contr_n epist._n fund_z fund_z liberty_n of_o prophesy_n sect._n 20._o p._n 550._o 550._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v â—o_o less_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysost_o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n arnob._n contra._n gent._n li._n 6._o s._n aug._n in_o psal_n
examine_v they_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v by_o this_o out_o of_o tacitus_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o do_v he_o a_o kindness_n in_o it_o chap._n v._n worship_n unlawful_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n equal_o unlawful_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o strange_a paradox_n advance_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n viz._n what_o can_v a_o image_n do_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n how_o far_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n leo._n §_o 1._o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n 7._o and_o wonder_n as_o at_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o strange_a to_o he_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v think_v this_o precept_n only_o respect_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o he_o repeat_v his_o wonder_n in_o a_o high_a strain_n p._n 67._o when_o he_o ask_v how_o any_o man_n in_o their_o senseâ—_n can_v imagine_v that_o worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a among_o christian_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v he_o want_v a_o adversary_n to_o combat_n and_o rather_o than_o lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v one_o though_o of_o empty_a air_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o reply_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o ever_o look_v upon_o this_o precept_n as_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n which_o by_o his_o wonder_v he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n there_o give_v be_v this_o that_o what_o god_n forbid_v in_o it_o be_v to_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n which_o prohibition_n be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v equal_o oblige_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n yet_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o point_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o wonder_n what_o worship_n be_v it_o he_o mean_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o some_o symbolical_a figure_n institute_v to_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n no_o for_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n and_o very_o lawful_o they_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n exhort_v they_o to_o bow_v or_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n psal_n 98._o or_o be_v it_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o some_o corporeal_a representation_n conceive_v as_o proper_a to_o his_o nature_n this_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v before_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a to_o christian_n now_o than_o it_o be_v former_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v he_o mean_a pray_v take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v the_o best_a on_o it_o you_o can_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v give_v say_v he_o as_o a_o particular_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o any_o corporeal_a representation_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o samaritan_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o the_o samaritan_n do_v he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n 4_o king_n 17._o 33._o they_o make_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o as_o one_o of_o many_o though_o the_o best_a of_o the_o company_n which_o neither_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o christian_n i_o hope_v do_v but_o as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o if_o his_o word_n must_v be_v take_v without_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o make_v up_o a_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n viz._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o any_o corporeal_a representation_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o consequence_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o worship_v god_n by_o any_o corporeal_a gesture_n or_o ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o image_n so_o the_o give_v he_o worship_n by_o any_o corporeal_a representation_n suppose_v the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v mere_o positive_a but_o natural_a and_o the_o consequence_n good_a be_v and_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a prohibition_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n of_o not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n for_o worship_n though_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o law_n as_o to_o that_o part_n be_v evince_v to_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a from_o their_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o the_o make_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n and_o so_o not_o oblige_v christian_n but_o manifest_o infer_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n abstract_v from_o such_o a_o positive_a prohibition_n be_v not_o unlawful_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o incongruous_a his_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o common_a swear_v this_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o always_o dangerous_a that_o not_o such_o nor_o dangerous_a in_o christian_n who_o be_v imbue_v from_o their_o infancy_n with_o a_o more_o cleaâ—_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o the_o wise_a heathen_n attain_v to_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o state_n so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v still_o good_a with_o they_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o their_o understanding_n but_o what_o pass_v first_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o no_o operation_n of_o the_o sight_n the_o quick_a of_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o image_n §_o 2._o hitherto_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v he_o serious_a but_o who_o can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o advance_v that_o strange_a paradox_n p._n 68_o what_o can_v such_o a_o image_n that_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n a_o block_n or_o a_o â—ewnstone_n represent_v god_n to_o his_o mind_n what_o can_v such_o a_o image_n say_v he_o do_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o way_n of_o likeness_n or_o analogy_n or_o union_n every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o say_v tend_v high_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n to_o we_o of_o the_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_n but_o also_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v to_o represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o applaud_v the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n p._n 79._o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o immediate_o add_v and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n among_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v too_o low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o more_o effectual_o than_o the_o bring_n down_o the_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v upon_o a_o table_n or_o carve_v in_o a_o image_n thus_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v serious_a what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o admire_v the_o thrice-happy_a state_n of_o these_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v so_o spiritualise_v by_o continual_a pray_v fast_v and_o other_o maceration_n can_v mount_v at_o pleasure_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o visible_a representation_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o state_n more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o ever_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o derive_v its_o knowledge_n from_o the_o sense_n create_v the_o stately_a machine_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n next_o have_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o